Page 1


CALLISTA A Tale of the Third Century

OPERA OMNIA 2016


This book entitled Callista. A Tale of the Third Century is a facsimile of a novel by John Henry Newman. This work represents an authentic reproduction of the text as printed by the original publisher and it is in the ‘public domain’ – this book is culturally important and it is available to protect, preserve and promote Newman’s works. If you would like to read more, please visit: www.jhnewman.pl

‘Callista A Tale of the Third Century’ ISBN: 978-83-944091-0-4 (PDF) ISBN: 978-83-944091-1-1 (Paperback) Series ‘John Henry Newman – reprinted writings’ ISBN: 978-83-942815-3-3

OPERA OMNIA 2016


CALLISTA

A

TALE

OF

THIRD

THE

CENTURY.

BY

HENRY

JOHN

"Love

thy God,

And In All

that

One

With

being

a

impalpable like

Mortal Or

:

soul

dwell

is

sweet.

;

twined

are

:

single.

resistance still at

natures

love

and

mingle

to

hearts

still

lonely.

meet

kind

our

with

deepest

the

Holds

of

only, be

grave,

the

hearts

Him

ne'er

Spirit

mighty,

strives

Vainly

love

will

Great

things

Vainly

An

and

thy breast

For

NEWMAN.

CARDINAL

that for

Holy aye

distance.

One,

alone." DE

VEEE.

EDITION.

NEW

LONDON

LONGMANS, AND

NEW

GREEN, YORK

:

15, EAST 1889

All

ric/fitsreserved.

CO.

AND 16th

STREET


To

WILLIAM

HENRY

To

irho

alone,

WILBERFORCE.

have

lomj,

known

you

me

could

well,

I

to

venture

so

who

and

I'

so

me

me

trifle

offer

Zi'/v-

thi*.

But

a

will

the

recognise

author

in

his

"/-ork,

and

fain'

you

/Jpasure

in

the

recognition.

J.

H.

N.


ADVERTISEMENT.

IT

is

hardly

Tale It

is has

in

than

reading It

is

Catholic

point of

Christians

which

it

belongs,

important

more

ecclesiastical

and and

work

of

has

sight.

the

the

period

undertaken

Author

could to

him

a

rela

mutual

been

has

from

express,

the

as

make from

to

to

a

a

high

13, 1855.

TO

8, 1856.

February

This

first

at

suggested

POSTSCRIPTS

the

it

heathens

it

required

yet

and

much

not

quarter.

September

print,

at

end.

to

and

feelings and

the

which

approach

nearest

;

imagine

view,

following

beginning

history,

appear

to

of

tions

actual

may

attempt

an

from

research

antiquarian

to

more

of

it

the

that

say

fiction

simple

a

little

claim

to

necessary

gives Chapters

him

Since

reason

I., IV., and

his

that to

add, V.,

EDITIONS.

the

"

finds

Author

LATER

and

volume name

that

has has

he

got

wrote

sketched

abroad.

great the

in

been

part

character


viii

Postscripts,

and did

fortunes no

far

the thread

Without in

has

fusion

between

there

should

with

July,when

tale,and

has

brought

it to

suddenly

he

successful

been

end.

an

instances

lay his fingerupon misgiving lest, from

some

con

a

modern

and

histories

He

1848.

to

ancient

travels/

inaccuracies, antiquarianor

be

certain

in graphical,

carry

he has

being able

point,he

earlyspringof

of last

of his

this,that

as

in the

Juba,

till the end

more

resumed so

of

them

of his

minor

geo which

statements,

authority when

they

to

cease

be

anonymous.

1881.

February 2, as

this,which

professesin

Advertisement

end,

October,1888.

"

to

details may

imaginationand

be be

In

"

tale

a

such

the very first sentence

simple fiction from allowablyfilled up

of its

beginning to by

the writer's

coloured

by his personalopinionsand beliefs,the only rule binding on him being this that he has no right to contravene acknowledged historical "

facts.

Thus

licence in

it is that Walter

drawing

his

housej and the author in to

even

Lockhart,

do

Who,

writingin

Bishops,or Such and

of

"

exercises

Elizabeth "

Romola

again,would Scotland,

for

sacrificial rites from

his

a

poet's

and his Claver-

has

imputing hypotheticalmotives

Savonarola.

Valerius

Queen

Scott

no

misgivings

and

intentions

quarrel with

Mr.

excludingPope, or Tale of interesting

? was

what

the I

understanding,as might

not, with

to

which

what

I

I wrote

might this


is

Postscripts. and

story; editions

of

"from

make

to

this

point

in mind

bearing

in

the

I

had

facts

did

said

This

being

it

so,

but

tians

the

of want

tainly to be tations,

and

middle found

of

fourth,

Virgin.

I

of these, I should

have

and

of Primitive

apprehension

positive and

granting

even

But

I have

good (pp. for

certain

reason

53

what

"

that

allowed

for

what

in

"

simply

in I

I

run

such

no

"

my

Callista

out

untrue

to

found

high dignity all mention to

my To

idea what

doing,

so

imagination

my

to

this

described.

cer

represen

indulgence

on

Chris is

what

in

counter

Letter

believe "

any

I have

Christianity.

indulging

ago,

I have

left

I

long 76),

of the

do

myself

in

to

devotions,

"

facts am

my

surprise I

century

had

been

into

be

to

attributing

third

If

religious

truth, because

doctrines, declaratory

Blessed

of the

in the

Tale

little

in

of the

of

with

edification.

no

authorities

great

of

that

specially addressed

be

to

with

was

myself latelyaccused followed

I said

coming

even

82

page

interference

my

for their

and

readers,

it, not

consider

not

controversial,

Catholic

at

on

Lactantius, actual

any

earlier,

truth, and

notice/' questions

I

when I

thoughts. sense

and

written

the

historical

later

the

was

in

ventured

had

Arnobius

without

controversy,

of

in

it

while

view;"

I

"admitted

not

known

which

of

date

of

interests

the

anachronism

the

that

Advertisement,

Catholic

a

clearer, I added

it

Dr.

?

; I gave

Pusey

matter

J)

and


CONTENTS.

PAGE

CHAP.

I.

SICCA

.1

VENERIA ...

.

II.

CHRISTIANITY

IN

14

SICCA .

III.

AGELLIUS

IN

HIS

...

.

25

COTTAGE .

.

IV.

.30

JUBA ....

V.

JUCUNDUS

.

.39

SUPPER

AT

.

.

VI.

GOTHS

AND

.

51

CHRISTIANS .

.

VII.

PERSECUTION

IN

THE

64

OFFING .

VIII.

IX.

THE

NEW

80

GENERATION

JUCUNDUS

BAITS

HIS

TRAP .

X.

THE

.111

CALLISTA

DIVINE

...

xi.

XII.

CALLISTA'S

AND

PREACHING,

135

DEATH

A

A

A

.

.

159

CLOUD

SMALL

.

.

.168

VISITATION .

.

XVI.

.

145

.

XV.

.

RESURRECTION

AND

.

XIV.

122

IT .

.

XIII.

OF

CAME

WHAT

WOESE

178

WORSE

AND

.

.

XVII.

189

LEONES

AD

CHRISTIANOS

.

XVIII.

.

.

199

FLITS

AGELLIUS

.

XIX.

A

OF

PASSAGE

212

ARMS .

XX.

HE

SHALL

XXI.

STARTLING

XXII.

JUCUNDUS

XXIII.

NOT

LOSE

226

REWARD

HIS

.

235

EUMOURS .

PROPOUNDS

.

HIS

...

VIEW

OF

THE

SITUATION

239 256

GURTA .


xii

Contents.

PAGE

CHAP.

sxiv.

A

MOTHER'S

266

BLESSING ....

XXV.

CALLISTA

XXVI.

XXVII.

CAN

AM

I

274

DDBANCE

IN

WHAT

IT

ALL

?

MEAN

291 .

.

XXVIII.

XXIX.

A

SICK

281

?

CHRISTIAN

A

.

.

XXXI.

305

317

CONVERSION ...

TOKEES

THE

329

VEDEAS

343

BAPTISM ....

XXXII.

THE

IMPERIAL

.

352

RESCRIPT .

XXXIII.

A

GOOD

.

357

CONFESSION .

XXXIV.

THE

....

366

MARTYRDOM ...

XXXV.

THE

CORPO

...

371

SANTO .

XXXVI.

.

CALL

.

XXX.

.

LUX

PERPETUA

SANCTIS

.

TUIS,

.

377

DOMINE .


C A

L

OF

THE

TALE

A

L

I S T

TRIED

I.

SICCA

in

existed

in

played

or

was

considered

the

steep

mountainous In

east.

region

of

it

the

was

the

Numidian of

the

was

in

striking

miles

wooded, terminated

Atlas,

and

mountains.

city

was

lay

with

wild

this

stretched

a

varied

length

dim The

occupied by

and

the

which be

might

the

was

of hills

of

by

at

the

a

dis

precipitous

a

chain

direction

presented

and

Sicca

upon

Nature

of

city, which

along

up the

contrast

view

many

exuberantly till

led

track

for

where

colony,

which

bank,

and

it

as

she

territory

a

latter

The

did

than

garb

metropolis,

centre.

empire,

century,

joyous Africa,

the

Roman

a

third

the

more

a

Roman

vast

of

Proconsular

Carthage

of

VENERIA.

the

middle

the

richer

a

wear

seat

of

province

no

;

CENTUKY.

CHAPTER

IN

A

the

west

a

and

north and

or

to

barren

and

south,

smiling champaign,

with

by

thousand

a

the

gardens,

tiers

successive

fantastic

immediate

hues,

forms

of

the

neighbourhood vineyards,

corn-


Callista

and meadows, fields, of trees

avenues

there had

the

by

was

the

backed,

fied

and

the

with

travelled

appropriatesites the

Through

the

at intervals

the

ancient

Regius in

rival

Nurnidia.

of the absence

foliageand mother

have to

reason

the

earth

up

depth

ploughed

the

what

rich

stream, till,after the

sea

multitude

of

deepening

as

nels had

been

much cut

scene

and

in

from

Hippo

to

but

the native

that

the eye

that the thick

did but

conceal

of the

what

most

It

was

of them

they increased the

of with

in its way,

but

The

Atlas, made

breadth

yieldingmould

passing Sicca

as

;

one

complained

them

to

the spurs

it wanted

others,

other

niggard bounty supplied.

Carthage.

near

coast,the

discontented, and

Bagradas, issuing from in

the

surface

no

tracking their

might have

explained be

still more

north, might be

the

Rome,

from

uneven

with

to the

Tourists

of water

peasant would alone had

of

the bottoms.

extended

the Mediterranean

to

while

;

palm plantations

solid causeways

two

diversi

hollow

slopesor

which

round

west

perseveringcourse to

on

of green,

mass

thickly from

the

skirted

to be

the sun,

olive and

city

the

discovered,as

was

dale, upland and

hill and

held their

seen

with

gardens, orchards,

orange

level when

which

crags

horizon,

western

shadow

and

peaks

noble

luxury

and

which

heightsby

the northern

and

southern

wealth

which

by

primeval forests,

of

remains

here

spaciousplain,though

This

with

lightand

the

or

encircled

or

clusteringgroves

created.

compared

crossed

;

the

bed, its

and

rapid

it fell into

largestof

tributaries

to

it.

chan

largerrillsfor

While the

a

it,

irrigation


lay againstthe

with

stones

cut

neither

200

fathoms, with

such

region for dews

by

At

African

an

through the

and

of that

hamlets

pride of

woods,

from

a

them

of that

centre,

the

were

seen

had

It

wards

day,

was

when on

surface,

and

or

raidant

crowned

crag,

in

the

sun,

of

its

province or

with

might

be

in

the

far

temples,ran

Saracens

Every

as

of

tightby after

remain

to this

angles, as

here

basilicas seen

most

were

the

at

and

and

there,

temples,

cities of the

the

neighbourhood, Thibursicumber,

Sufetula,and Thugga, Laribus, Siguessa, while

the full ;

marble, but

sharp

the

borough,

or

specimens

as

to

earth, rammed

the

finished.

they first were

hill

ex

the

when

age

indulged

or

of fine

of which

and in

summer

villas and

an

market-town

of stone

composite

hard

as

each

some

famous,

whole

undulating surface, the

been

frames, for which

of

means

localities

dailytribute

edifices, publicand private,mansions from

And,

the

over

and

over

land.

happy

architecture

off far away

it.

sun.

distances

various

the zealous

the thick

for the

compensated by night

torted

spurtingcolumn

descended

rains

half of the year,

one

as

as

of less favoured

resources

profuse

seasons,

much

of

first to reach

the

been

had

drowned

instances

some

where

found, wells

depth

effect that the

such

the

were

to be

vast

gravel

and

pebbles ;

were

the

to

had

who

workmen while

in

had

of water

or

sometimes

in the

up

banked artificially

been

with

rivulets

.'3

Century. sprang

had hills,

paved

or

springsnor

dag,

been

Third

land, brooks, which

of the open which

of the

Tale

A

distance,

on

an

many

elevated

others ;

table-land


4

Callista

under

the

Atlas,,might

famous Scillitana, which

write

we

about

for the

who

companions,

before

fiftyyears martyrdom

of

beheaded

at

were

of

date

the

his

Speratus and

of the

the order

the

by

swear

Colonia

the

of Rome

genius

the emperor.

If

the

spectator

but itself, on

discerned

be

proconsul for refusingto and

;

about

the hill

quarter of

a

knoll

or

which

on

the

Succoth

mentioned

by in

worship

benoth,

shows

Samaria,

tion to the Phoenician

rate, the

place;

Punic

the

Saturn,

deities

of

scene

of the

the

country.

human

the

antique shrine Syrian Astarte.

imitative capitol, line of

a

of

streets

and nary

every

of

down

a

and

gymnasium,

a

was

the mys

sensual a

rites of

theatre,

the

and

narrow

hill.

In

of the

winding,

its centre

inclosed

inhabitants

with

by the

the

an

tons

a

long out

in brass

several up incessantly

minute, and the

baths

of

all other

grouped together above

were

the

spring threw

the

to

the

were sacrifices,

equestrian statue

city,which,

across

gratitudeof

Public

Rome,

portico,an

Emperor Severus,

devoted

any

and

conspicuousin its outline, though these and religious buildingsin it looked small beside terious

At

upon

Hercules

Tyrian

annual

hold

their

pagan

its founda

it owed

retained

of

daughters,"

objectof

an

as

that

colonists

temples

the

or

suppose)

(as some of the

tents

inspiredwriter

the

south-east,

placedthe cottage of into the picture. Its

enter

"

in Sicca

not

the

to

Veneria, if it be derived

Sicca

from

stand,

mile

a

was

Agellius,the cityitself will name,

his

takes

now

the

ran

up

extraordi of water

superstitious

peristyliumof

a


Tale

A sacred

which we

of

At

place. could

of the. Third

the extreme be

not

last stationed

on

which

strikingappearance the ancient And

Enna,

rama,

would

at

we as

We

in the heart

in

been to

stand

last

attention,and

repay

in the

midst

each

separatedfrom At

of the rich and

largeyard

the

of

sloped of the

one

turbid river of which

was rills,

beautiful

and

devoted

odoriferous

seemed

lifted up

wards

The

with

A

barley

a

thick

thankful

harvest

in

the on

tributaries

spoken, hundred of

grove

refreshment

the

their

down

cultivation

Tchennah.

triumph in

to

water's side,and heaven.

to the

or

have

we

garden, intersected

or

almost

gardens,

of cactus

hill,which to

which

wealthy pro

some

by hedges

Sicca

pano

elicit admiration.

of fields and

number

a

and

if we objects,

shall find

to

farm

a

other

from

artificial

palms

a

of

of the

the foot

the side furthest

a

from

surveying it,we

prietor, consistingof aloe.

bold

same

nearer

or

at

seen

was

Sicily.

eyes

its distant

descent

Castro Giovanni,

to

of

north, where

view

lengthcontemplatethe spot itself from

have much

attaches

the

sheer

a

it

side,the

withdrawing our

now,

whether

was

city,when

the

the Mediterranean

on

pointof

the

ourselves,there

rock, bestowing

distance

back, towards

from

seen

5

Century.

of

boughs the

the of

;the to

fields

which

layhigher up the hill was over, or at least was all that remained of the crop was the finishing ; and incessant and importunatechirpingof the cicadce, and the rude

booths

wither, in the

sun,

which

while

of reeds the in

an

and

left to

bulrushes, now

peasant boys found earlier month

shelter from

they frightened B


6

Callista

from

the

and

other

tested On

small

with

the

the

grain

;

birds

who,

countries, con

in other

as

goldfinches,

linnets,

of

myriads

proprietorthe possessionof it. slope lies a neat and carefully

the human

south-western

vineyard,the vine-stakes of which, dwarfish the eastern on as they are, already cast' long shadows scattered" to the Slaves side. over it,testifying are dressed

scorchingpower of the sun by and to its oppressiveheat by the reached

which

They

the

which and

in

engaged

are

positions where

those

they

breeze

and

of that

graciousand

Latin

strains ;

mists,

raw a

and

being bard

vast

Then

Her

into

from

the

their the and

the life and

fitful

"

bare,

the bare

universal

mother

manifests of

resources

apply

the lines of

herbs

of every

their various

bosom,

earth, till now

grass,

whose

verdure

pleasant green.

leaf,that sudden colours, and

swelling sweet

;

clads

;

flower,

make

and, these

gay scarce

her

of every

unadorned, unsightly,

face with

but

sun-gleams

enjoyment

or, to

;

great

beautiful

heavy rains, and

the

out

the

token

"

and

Opening

in

mighty

pours

Brings forth the tender Her

the

which

season

to

fruit

Everything gives

after

whole

both

safe

twigs

given ^birth,

promise

be

happy hymned

for

"When Desert

will

when,

and

portion of the modern

which

knees.

the

useless

spring have

sun.

months,

anew,

innermost

of"

piercingwinds,

six

long

herself

the

have

poets

heathen

of

from

of

petasus,

scanty subligarium,

girdleto

or

cutting

showers

last

twisting

are

belt

the

from

broad

their

blown,

a


A

flourishes

Forth The

Tale

of the

the

swellinggourd,

Embattled And

Third

clusteringvine, forth stands

up

in her fields,and

bush

with

7

Century. creeps

reed

the corny the humble

shrub,

frizzled hair

implicit; last Eise, as in dance, the statelytrees, and spread Their branches hung with copious fruit, or gem Their blossoms high woods the hills are crowned ; with With tufts the valleys,and each fountain side ; With borders long the rivers ; that earth now Seems like to heaven, a seat where gods might dwell, Or wander with delight,and love to haunt Her

A

thing

shades.'1

sacred

from

snatch of

thicket

plaintivenessin the

which

streamlet

reaches

and

;

a

youth, who

had

the appearance

went

His

a

wore

belt. came

and

his voice

"Ah, of

managing

it is You cut

a

feet

his calf.

!"

these

he

never

fasten

off,they

are

his

rather tunic

than

of

with

cast

some

rusticity ;

half

sleeves, him

by

a

which

boots

of the

one

so an

don't well old

togetherthe shoots flyingabout

the

slaves,

cheerful.

cried,"I

move

of

were

had

manner

addressed

branches

difficult thing to

hair and

protectedby

were

He

;

the

farm, leaped

tightenedround

gentleand

was

Sansar

red

knee, and

legsand

half up

reserve,

simple

descendingto the His

and

the

to

labourers, who

eyes

spoke of Europe

thing of shyness and he

the

to

over

the vines.

of his features

and

procurator of the

or

the

in

deep

mule-path, cut

city gate

from

with

tone,

some

from

issues

the

bailiff

busy

the

from

the assistant

it,and

chant, with

Greek

old

some

just across

earth,

;

as

like your my

fellow which

quite wild,

and

own

like you

the

way ;

but you.

don't first


Callista; that

ox

ploughing will "

He

answered

in

him

deviations

from

the

with

language, though

of

and

accent

talkee-talkee

the

it, and

understood

man

same

purity

in parallel

without

the

Latin;

in

spoke

off."

them

break

for the

month

field next

the

through

passes

not

syntax,

Indian

of the West

negro.

"Ay, mistake work

to

tendril

the

only enemy

the

under

and

plough

turned the

the "

Agellius;

protectionof

The

fork

against the

it's all does

a

the

I hide

sun,

which

much

dust

is

to consider."

does

raise

not

said

the

tendril

so

which

cattle

heavy and

the

but

ay;

fear for the grape.

no

have

the fork

all.

at

leaf

the

we

! but

said, "ay,

plough

better,and

the

Ah

the

use

much

"

he

master,"

ay,

draw does

dust

than

the

as

it,"re for

more

shade

of the

leaf." "

But

those

huge beasts," retorted

great ridges,and

up "

It's

had

formed

his

theory

with

through

which

garden,so extent tion which

other

were

;

it

was

to was

call one

making

various

celebrated.

the

year

was a

was

he

of

space

turn

born,"

passed the

set

said

into

a

month

travelling.The of several and

their

country

another

on

happy

of roses,

extracting

parts of that Here

"

who vinedresser, was

now

large bed for

I

and

indications

it,was

old

an

before

Agelliusgood-humouredly ; garden beyond. Here

slave,

destroy the yard."

good arguing

no

the

this

for

day labourers,and

are

of

prepara

essence, to

in

acres


A

a

of middle

man

His

Tale

age

not

here," said he,

Roman,

a

Saturnalia

and off-hand

9

at his

leisure.

bespoke

manner

bailiff himself.

or

"Always

Century.

surveyingthem

was

business-like, severe,

the villicus

Third

of the

were

slave,

a

fellow ; yet slaves

good

my

if you

"as

have

their

bounteous

always serving,not worshipping the alland ull-blessed. Why not takingare you

holidayin

the

"

;

recollect the

old

well

"

the

Ah

he,

of

Rome,

demand

it, and

above

and

jocund genial,

her

the

know

you

Nature,

clash

nor

and

'

about

shoe.'

one

Nothing You

you

foot

in

would

engaged

be me,

there." but at this

"

the

the

country,

great goddess Astarte

month. do

of

empire,

the

season

customs

all the

verse;

"don't

Agellius;

town-goer.

a

were

answered

genius

asked

be here, not

to

!"

"

in the

one

if I

I suppose,

?

Hiempsal's saying

and slipper,

done

"

I, sir

should

Why

?

town

'Parturit be

not

jarwith

out

the

almus of

;'

ager

with

tune

great system

of

the universe."

A

cloud

of

He

face. Agellius's at

lengthhe

in

a "

"

merely

servant, I I know

of

confusion,or seemed

as

said, It's

distress,passed if he wished

"

a

fault

on

the

to

over

speak ;

rightside

suppose."

the

way

of your

people,"Vitricus replied,

Corybantians,Phrygians, Jews,

what

do

you

call

fantastic religions ? There are so yourselves many now-a-days. Hang yourself outright at your housedoor, if you are tired of living and you are a sensible "

fellow.

How

can

any man,

whose

head

sits rightupon


10

Gallista

his

shoulders, say

worth "

ana

country, which the

"Town!

Sicca

fields,and

Be

in. and

she

It

Vitricus

as

of Astarte

were

cities, whom

Juno,

who and

and

up

your

pleasureflow

of the

goddess,

;

the

solemn

Carthage had

different

;

its

and

Juno, seductive

dependent

latelyintroduced at

aspects was she

as

Urania,

once

or

the

the

the

vulgar;

Urania, majestic and as

to

embodied

philosopher,the statesman, as

feast-days of Astarte,

com

goddess of sensuality

excess.

"

There

as

at

as

let

of celebration

course

intellectual

lofty and manding

said

Aphrodite,according

idea of the

into

ecstasy."

had

Heliogabalus in her

and

Lift

breath

the

poured

side.

river ears,

divinityof

the well-known

Rome,

in

little for

care

It has

the sweet

with

I like the

Sicca," answered

to

go

your

will fillyou

was

not

differ."

and

groves,

passive under

and

of town.

is out

alive, open

man

eyes,

not

Agellius,

tame,

so

Tastes

need

you

"all bailiff,

"

think

you

flauntingtown.

the

"

quietbeing,"answered

a

having, and

life is worth

that

''

enjoying?

I

;

goes

the

brandished

ever

him,

absurd

young

some

him

from

He

indeed

it ; but

shoots.

his bones, and

A

was

it shows

said

are

too

frank

Vitricus

his

god with

as

its

sour

but

a

to

took one

soldier

himself,

umbrage of those

plentifulhere

old himself

good servant,

he will rot/'

and

infernal and

which superstitions

serpents. harm

saddled

good

as

pilum,"

tillin his last years and

of

son

to

nature

the

as

get much in these

plague'sin


A

His racter "

of the

subordinate's "

The

:

of God

Almighty, is made better than

! sweet

Alas

the

0

flowers,0 bright sun are

ye

it !

from

is

man

;

How

have

the

nought

to

for

me

accursed A time

these

child

of the

till you

ever

you

it fair

and

trees

balmy air,what

bondage

a

redeemed

are

as willingly,

not

turned

be

does

nobler

to

of

is this vast, this solid establishment of many

You

?

first.

this

and

will

incubus

end

an

cityin

the

beautiful

ye

bond-slaves,but

how

cried ;

to-day/'he

Nature,

do ye groan

are

but

purpose? error,

how

Ye

sin

different cha

a

do the fiend's work, and

to

town.

in, and

of

were

taint of the

find the

11

Century.

air breathes

not

!

Third

reflections

very

I did

oh that

works

Tale

thousand

years,

yourselves,dear

Anyhow,

the

is

public way

evening. They'llsoon

will

ones,

to

ever come

place

no

be back

from

been

heard

their

revelry."

sound

and

of horns

had

voices

from

to time

through the woods, as if proceedingfrom partiesdispersedthrough them ; and in the growing lights, glancingand wandering foliage. The cottage in which Agellius

twilightmight through dwelt

was

the on

first to

when

he

hill.

some

revellers, who

bols

of

far

as

they

idolatry

were

into the

returning studied on

he

had

along

it ;

and

it for

that

purpose,

front

of

band

from

dress

their

a

some

arrayed

were

bridle-way

for home

distance

in

himself were

make

little

impious festivity.They

guise,as

To

descended

he

found

side of the hollow

other

the

walk

scarcelyhad

seen

the

crossed

which

be

at

all

foreheads

of of

scene

in ;

holiday the

and

sym arms

;


12

Gallista of them

some

;

intoxicated,and

were

of them

most

were

women. "

have

Why

fellow ? "

"

said

one.

"

'I know

Gnostics

!

I have

look.

dog

He

is

"

On

the

which

all

they

Old

fellow,come

made

dash

a

On

this

two

didn't

one

now

;

to

and

he

doing so

to

;

knows

and

the

say, you.

speaker

steep path, leaptup in

cried

is a wizard make

his way

"

that

he eats

sign? to

me

out,

be

went "

0

in

away the

toad, I

little children

it's a charm. of them.

one

;

My She

"

(mimicking the sign of the cross) Christian, blight him ! he'll turn into us

ever

He's

hang

I

that

ridge,and

the

sister did it j the fool left was

"

"

out,

slowly making

woman

him

see

you

lad

us

was

broken

steps

when

him

know

shout

a

with

along

the

on

security;

sly

at him.

three

or

his

whelps,first cousin

to

here's

Agellius,who

past them

those

Channibal."

began

Channibal,Chaunibal,

of

one

before,with

chap

of Pluto's

his name's

Cerberus, and

he's

third,

a

seen one

the

by

of him."

the cut

By Astarte," said

struck

but

"

Comely built,"said another,

furies.

"

worshipping; young

been

not

you

a

.

beasts." bite

"Cerberus, blood his scream

the

;" ear

and

taking up he

as

of

said a

?

put

! that's

and out

why

another,

stone, she

disappeared

contempt

ass's head

gibbethim

him!"

from

hatred the

made

view.

followed.

lights, pub

he has

not

out

been

"he

sucks

it whiz A "

general Where's

the with

past

lights !

honest


A

people a

down

in

blasphemous

not

words.

going

even

Tale

of

the

vale."

song, to

the

the

conceive,

Third

And

sentiments

much

13

Century.

then,

struck

they of

less

"which

to

we

attempt

up

are

in


14

Callista;

II.

CHAPTER

THE

revellers

his, and

on

He

of the

Secunda

the

been

posted

attended in

to

to

the

their

to be

his

decline.

shake upon

He

off the him

;

self been

of the

by

the

whom

in the

him

have

a

he

stock, and small

for life

by

piece of the

had

courage

he could not

martyrs had

great Here

his

which, however

though

the

some

fall to

not

function

pro

committed.

was

it could

pagan,

already.

Numidian

produce of

had

completing his time

protectionof

old

given to

a

impression which

home

his brother's

guards, and

martyrdom,

he might not feelings, remained

He

of the law

him,

some

Severus

their

of

executioner,a

and, after

retired to the

wife

for

their

of

conversion.

his

force,to

the administration

to revolting to

of

in

them

persecutionof

scene

civil

Therefore, happily

duty

the

with

fortitude

The

of

one

legionary

died, having in

mother, and

cause

as

them

addition

consulate

initial

Roman

a

went

lonely cottage.

settled

had

Carthage in the

at

and of

sons

Christian.

a

Agellius

way;

lowly

of the two

become

been

his

he lost their

his old age

had

for

who Italica,

Sicca, where

confessors

their

on.

made

the elder

was

had

went

SICCA.

IN

CHRISTIANITY

of

made

he service,

friends in took

a

Sicca, second

supported land

which

him had

imperialgovernment.


Tale

A If trial seed

were

of the

had

been

his

might

have

on torchlight,

Strabo, a

poor for

surrendered

evil

his

whose

woman,

went

on,

tainlyshe

popular belief,which

inflicted

in

a

the

intercourse.

him

on

her

he looked

more

the

was

drawn with

mune

the

guilt or

he

heaven,

to

not

with

out

of unlawful

is to

hell.

hold

Whether

man,

these for

amiable

some

alone

con

herself

to

great

more com

with

intercourse so

she

then,

arts, the

where religion,

invisible

the

more,

she involved

more

repute

that

and

cer

unnaturally

not

proficiencyin

solation elsewhere; and the

The

rather

; and

God

towards

as

actuallydid

world

unseen

hatred

Indeed, she

she

that

naturally follow, and

the characteristics,

in

soldier.

extent

for

company

the

such

betoken,

better

invalided

with

he had

malignant,profligate

a

her

an

matured

would

which

world, looking

for

intercourse

an

to

to the

when

her arts,he found

freedom

encouraged,went hold

in the

do

to

under

passionsmade

than spirits

time

well

fallen

she

youth

but now,

;

of

sunshine, or

of

sort

a

a

companion

of her

militarycarouse

a

man

had

peace,

fitted to throw

been

the

good

found

heart,,he

never-failing supplyof that article in his decliningyears. In the hey-day rather

alive the

keep

to

in

sown

15

Century.

in order

necessary

which

Third

a

trial

human inducement for looking supplied a more it is impossible to say. towards Most Christianity,

certainlyRoman

men, act

his

on

mixed

becoming

soldiers,may

motives; but in

his

so

last years

perhaps discovered,to

his

it was a

be in

considered

to

fact,that,on

Christian,he found,

that great satisfaction,

the


16

Callistaj

Church

did bound

which

life

allowed his

to

home

on

own

priestwho

and

the

his

last illness

the

in

which

the

to

he

was

of

broken

that at

;

beginning He

died,

injured,and

was

long

had

of

had

This

poor.

midst

thus

confession.

forgivenessof all whom

236,

Church,

his

the

at

able

his decease

within

him

took

also

givinglarge alms year

six months

altar

been

faithful,and

the

anointed

had

he

been

the

from

past have

had

he

sacrament

last time

of

at least

communicated

begging

blessed the

his

would

end;

he

that

and

presence

good

a

synaxis

a

wife's

made the

misery,

tie

a

renew

or

which tranquillity

a

his

He

continue

to

much

so

in

days

take

attend

to

to

required,and

precluded. to

him

his

end

might

obligehim

not

about

the

of

the

peace

Decian

the

length by

persecution. This

of

peace

well-nighfiftyyears

had

necessarily

and not a happy effect upon the Christians peculiar, of the proconsulate. They multiplied in the greater

a

and

the

cities,and

maritime

made

importance,whether

positions of

their in

governmental departments; they on family connections,and were good heathen.

Whatever

againstthe Christians as

be

among

the

time

feasts, when of the

at

accidental

antipathylatent

or

extended

their with

terms

the

the

be still cherished

with

though

occasions,

trade

nevertheless,individual

name,

treated

were

citizens ;

jealousymight

Christian

into

way

and civility,, recognised the populace there would

of the

outbursts in the

more

solemn

might

community,

be as

pagan

expected we

have


Tale

A been

to

however, began

be

it would

lead them

government

ing and of

for

the

population formidable, which, to

with

a

wield

the

force and

fortunate

It

more.

was

pressed with

did

but

make

heathen

as

The

religionmore

a

felt,was

statesmen

of enthusiasm

unknown

success

and

and apprehensions,

had

ing

intellectual basis for the received

while

But,

the

paganism.

led to the

antici

the impending between strugglewas and of the new of the state religion worship which taking its place,the great body of Christians,

pation heads was

that

terms,

a

and

laymen

ecclesiastics,were

with individually,

what

is

their

faith

able

circumstances

it must tion

in

of the times

signs

for

now

creatingand systematis-

been

new

im

were

fifty years

employed

most

Egyptian

or

philosophicalschools

similar

zeal

the

to

even

Oriental

the

among

classes

the lower

among

weapons

impostors

hierophants.

a

longer

no

the

still growing unbelief

able

faith.

of their

less, but Christianity

scorn

fear it

of

better, and

them

reasonableness

to

to

Men

populace to insult,but for The to put down. prevail deliberately

merely

matter

understand

to

lead them

would

17

Century.

foregoing chapter.

the

just to

more

This

a

the

recording in

sense,

Third,

of the

;

be

called

the

those

embers

or

often

sometimes

jointhe

of

would a

were

Chuvch

on

and

of

and

better

or society,

without

charitywhich

losing favour

promptly rekindle, were of considerable

state

the

on

fell

better

members

public;

confessed,in

they

sins,and would

now

on

the

over

the

brink

of

brink.

inferior motives

relaxa

deplorable And as

many soon

as


IS

Callista

;

no

great temporal disadvantage

or

the

with

families

it difficult to

make members

of

increase

both

"

moral

"

this very had

period,

had

down

to

come

himself

the

to

both

the

and

what

ought

was

;

and,

for

of

applying forgetting

the

under

conduct

their

eagerness

themselves

which discipline

one

wealth

faithful

be

to

to

Cyprian, speaking

Every of

up as

the confusion.

St.

us.

of the

conduct

grow

marriageswould

corrupted the

increase

insatiable

with

and

the scandal

long repose," says

A

called

they

why

religion.Mixed

divine

a

act ;

religionseducation

or

say

the

to

parents might

of Christian

little of

so

attached

in

age,

every

devoted

gain

Apostles, himself

to

priests were multiplying of possessions. The in wanting in religiousdevotedness, the ministers the

of faith

entireness

in discipline

simple brethren of of

what

misled

were

became

marriage were

swollen

place were

with

reproaches fell from sundered who

the

The

hair.

treacherous

with

even

mouths,

ought

be

an

others, despisingtheir

sacred

Ties

; members

Not

only

persons

in

and

Numerous

encouragement

of the

snares.

contemptuousness

their

lying

artifices,and

unbelievers

;

eyes a

hearts

seductive

false

no

dis

Their

them, and

by unabatingquarrels. to

beards

faces.

to the heathen.

heard, but

swearing was

their

works,

Grod made

by

formed

in

mercy

wore

entangled in

abandoned

Christ

no

their

dyed

passed upon

was

was

Men

manners.

figured,and woman were changed from colour

there

;

and

;

rash

high poisoned

men

were

bishops, example

engaged calling,

to

them-


Tale

A

selves

in

their

the markets

tried to

large sums

amass

their

of

relaxation

would

which

in the Christianity

extinguish would

remote

extend

up

effort

an

attractive

African

which

names,

sees

remained

was

pretty

vacant

much

At

Sicca.

the time

toral functions was

in

lack of

land,

more

selling,and market.

youth the

which

was

a

uncouth

became

scarce

and

see

of

write, historypre

bishop as exercisinghis

city.

;

This

out.

Church

we

In

of

matter

amiable

acquireda

employed

deacon

his

had

himself

pas

fact there

old man,

considerable

Vide

Oxford

been

in the

boldness

capture of lions and 1

loss.

had

extent

for principally,

occupation,in reaping,stacking, spiritual sending off his wheat for the Roman

His for

and

with

towns

the

bishop,an

of years

course

of arable

of

last

Curubis,

Vocations

with

case

that

secular

congregations died

of any

in

The

none.

the

;

the

could

which

without

or

or

There

the ecclesiastical student

amaze

the

record

no

than

of the Councils.

in the Acts

serves

residence

profession contract

Churches,

Carthage, Utica, Hippo, Milevis, or more

the

country places.

or

keep

without

served

possession multiplied

largercities would

little zeal to

be

be

not

in

it

had

they

*

usuries."

accumulated

gains by

The

; took

and proceedings,

fraudulent

by

pro

and profits,

while

money,

Church

the

sees,

foreign

for mercantile of

starvingwithin

of estates

19

Century.

people, strayed among

vinces, hunted

brethren

Third

vocations, relinquishedtheir

secular

deserted

of the

celebrated

chase, and

panthers (an

transl. of St.

in

took act

Cyprian.

of

early

part in

charity


20

Callistaj

towards

the

No

amphitheatre. became

bishop

infants and

lost

catechumens

For

minds

humble

was

a

; there

had

also

the

Afterwards lost

parents

;

and

repentance

nourishingmeet had

the

by pronouncing

Catholic

every.

lost

Tertullianists, who

of

ing-house

baptism

there

while

a

found, and

death.

; wanderers

Roman

the

for

be

to

till his

parochus

conversion.

of

priestswere

at least love

faith,or

Sicca)

round

peasants

scared

eternal

been

more

perdition

various

de

had carried off the clever of Gnostics, who scriptions youths and restless speculators; and then there had been

lapseof time, graduallyconsuming

the

which

ration

had

Church.

of the African

year

it

250

of Sicca

consisted.

there

mothers

faith,no many

there

;

claim

brother to

the

their

why

ought the

Christian

how name

pious

or

women,

kept

their

to

vast

a

were

Catholics,but pagans,

there

asking ;

Juba, and

there

;

all but

all,or

at

priest,

religionto good who

be

to

Church

the

mansionarius

three

slaves or

in the

bishop,no

or

owed

how

on

pagans

his

old

some

nothing

become

to

and

the

were

who

persons

heretics,or

was

two

that

of whom

say

no

were

knew

one

the result was,

was

single,who

or

old days flourishing

There

There

sacristan ; married

And

difficult to

was

deacon.

no

the

survived

the gene

far we

and

sure

Agellius

were

these now

were

two

had

proceed

a

to

explain. They

were

their father of their

about

the

died, and

uncle, whose

ages

of

seven

they fell under residence

and the

at Sicca

eight when

guardianship had

been

one


A

of the

of the

Tale which

reasons

Third

21

Century.

determined

Strabo

to settle there.

capital,drove a being possessed of some thrivingtrade in idols,large and small, amulets,and of the established the like instruments superstition. This

man,

His

father had

Carthagein the service of one of the proconsulof the day ; and his of the assessors too high to give him pro son, findingcompetitionran in the metropolis, had opened spect of remuneration his

statue-shopin

enable the

an

Sicca.

of

the

Jucundus

ware

East,

pagan

depended

from

came

two.

some

day

fertile in

so

then

were

artists

the Asian

the

unknown

;

he

whom

Greeks, brother

on

which

arts

to be

descriptionfor

certain

on

isle

modern

this

of

on imported,especially

who

Those

in this

English town

productionof

markets and

to

come

and

sister,

coast, for the

a good-natured man, supply of his trade. He was and warmly attached to the positive, self-indulgent, reigningpaganism,both as being the law of the land of the state ; and, while he was and the vital principle reallykind to his orphan nephews, he simply abomi nated, as in duty bound, the idiotic cant and impudent

fee-fa-fum, to which, in his infallible judgment,poor old have

Strabo

had

betrayed

restored them, you

country

and

to

their

his

may

children. be

He

quite sure,

country'sgods,

would

their

to

had

they

acquiescedin the restoration : but in different he shook his head as he these little chaps,and difficult to deal with. Agellius had a it, were opinionof his positive Juba, though

he had

no

own

on

the matter;

opinionat all,yet

and

ways said very

as

he had c

for an


22

Calllsta

equallypositiveaversion another He grew

up,

him

independenceof mind. as might be, still, profession

to

as

if

he believed

that

avow

he believed

even

that

Agellius, on

the

his

in

went

the

his

he

plainly with

his intercourse

length went

at

but

far

so

the devil,

scarcelysafe,how

was

cf this

senses

make

to

whatever on,

nothing

It

in him.

affirm

to

ever,

hopeful lad

were

own.

years

old, had

plexed his old

the

bishop from he

is

death, and

after his father's

her

time

step-mother,renewed

after his

of profession

mule, struck fast

a

However,

in his

took

though

feelinga gratification

and

Church,

of the

the door

in

like

he was,

So there

back.

go

he

since

be able

would

no earthlypower Christianity,

by

paganism.

state

in his

go forward

him

make

nothing would

of

in it ; and

himself

found

he

because

him

on

in favour

catechumen

in his

remained

thrust

have

to

opinionat all,even

any

had

;

was

by

hand,

manifestation

a

and

corn-fleet which

the

of zeal

had

made

time

had

; but

a

Agellius had

faded

measure

though

away,

faith in its first keenness one

to

keep

example, no him

up

so

him

up

to his

sympathy. far

as

and

this,that

vigour.

duty ;

His

he

no

the

an

per

good Italy

Baptized boy'snature reached

ado had

still retained But

he had

in

his no

exhortations, no

father's friends had

by

six

to which

lescence, the graciousimpulses of his childhood some

of

startingfor

was

confirmed, communicated

by

boy

a

the Catechism.

importunityto learn

variable,and

when

receivingbaptism ;

on

stranger;

a

lose the

his

was,

insisted

father

man

other

taken

favour extraordinary


Tale

A

they had perty

got

him

lease for

a

Strabo,

which

Third

of the

imperial government. property fell upon him, and charge

was

provincehad

class of

vants

of

the

of

care

and

of

small

this

serious

more

of long prosperity

the

opulenceand enlargedthe Officials, contractors,and ser

increased

upper

held

soldier,had

another The

to it.

of the pro

years

The

the

added

some

veteran

a

23

Century.

the

Sicca.

had

government

made

fortunes,and

neighbourhoodof the city. Natives of the place,returningfrom Rome, or from provincial service elsewhere, had invested their gains in long

raised villas in the

leases of state

lauds,or

of the farms

belongingto

the

imperialres privata or privy purse, and had become beautiful virtual proprietorsof the rich fields or One of gardens in which they had playedas children. had had a placein the ojficium such persons, who of the quasstor, or rather procurator, as he began to be called,was

employerof Agellius. His property cottage of the latter ; and, having first youth from recollection of his father,he

the

adjoinedthe employed the confided

him

to

talents he showed

Such two

mode

;

his

was

but

the

in which

it

had

the

the

that he

was

in

and itself, would

one

circumstances,to coldness which

firm in

was

shrunk, from

not

a

of twenty-

earlyage

obtained, no

was

in truth he did

further than

and

it

as

languor and religious And

under-bailiff from

the

positionat

honourable

it adapted,under

him.

place of

for farm-business.

know

grown

where we

boy upwards,from c

2

the

consider

counteract

had

as faith,

from

he

have the

the upon stood

said, vice


24

CaUista;

and

which

immorality

Sicca.

He

might

oblige

him

truer

and

known

to

he It

was

not

they

in

critical

Christianity

length

it

varieties

at

had

by

the

was

felt

was

life least

that

by to

than

be,

irrational which

submit

to

from

and had

trifling observance

sanctioned.

and

differ

to

seen

that

some

them

to

their

these

of

the

votaries faith

the

was

nature at

religious

obstinacy,

touching,

tradition

as

and

torments

or

was

Then

other

suffer

it

;

specific

all

as

act

detected.

graceful, which

there

day

misanthropy,

disgusting rather

did

world

idolatrous

some

tested

though

Catholic

one

a

religion.

kept

or

be

or

generally

that

The

magistrate,

was

In

withdrew

when

times,

find

the

which

ceremonial. to

and

certain,

that

as

moroseness

d, which

sin,

not

believed.

multitude

the

on

much

into

established

the

worships of

public

to

insisted

lose

and

considers

seemed

he

steps,

for

fatal

some

him

was

least of

so

what

forms

the

only

bid,

rites

were

from

he

know,

many

He

at

clear

keep

that

many "

Christian,

a

to

to

care

selves

it

be

his

retrace

to

into

lead

either

position.

safer

not

were

of

abruptly

seen

was

would

of

atmosphere

very

betrayed

be

day

any

which

inconsistency,

the

was

of

or

ages


A

of lie

Tale

Third

Century.

III.

CHAPTER

AGELLIUS

THE

cottage

last

sistingof the

on

one

very

contained

once

His

the

the

on

its distance

orange-trees rich

the

on

it,and

a

in human

A

noble

from

it

palm

the

borders

It

was

a

beds

chapter.

The

lily,the

bacchar, amber-coloured

the

ornamented

was

on

one

side, in group

of

foregroundto

the

described and

with

form

water, and

other, formed was

which

hill,and, unlike

the before

space

con

kitchen

habitation

holy

Word

house

Joseph, their guardian.

which

landscape

brick

over

that

declivityof

gardens of Italy,the with a plot of turf. spiteof

loft

unlike

and

small

a

a

Eternal

VirginMother,

situated

was

when

making,

Agellius was

with

room,

side,not

COTTAGE.

HIS

sightof him,

had

we

IN

for which

-""

in

were

a

our

gay

and

opening with

the

purple,

the

golden abrotomus, the red chelidonium, and the varie trained gated iris. Against the wall of the house were pomegranates, like

pothos

or

within a

red

it ;

was

for

cross,

their

crimson

jessamine,and well became

flower, which And

with

intimation

an on

a

one

with

the

the

star-

symbolical passion

Christian

dwelling.

of

would

side of the

doves

blossoms,

about

what

room

was

it,

as

be

found

rudelypainted

is found

in

early


Callista

26

Christian

shrines

of the

peace seemed

cautious now

shrink

within

In

from

the

stood in

out

and

Paul

"

word,

rudely

Advocata,"

quity bestows a

with

case

The

in it. but

two

the

three

or

the

Epistleto

Gospel was

holy Apostles

left.

scratched

Under

this

the

upon

wall

the earliest anti

On

shelf

small

a

rolls

them

These St.

to

of

spoke

and

Koruans, in the old Latin

handsomely covered,

and

parchment indeed,

use

the

were

Luke,

placed

was

o"

sheets

or

treatment.

Gospel according

the

title which

of

appearance

of reverential

a

her.

upon

we

cabs

Under

the

by

right and

her

on

them.

past

attended

prayer,

houses, though

rather sketches. or pictures, Blessed Virgin with hands

the

representationwas the

rattle

three

or

centre

spread Peter

allowed

sightof the hundred

within

so

which

two

were

and

churches

our

doing

omnibuses

cross

persecution

of

Christians

and

lost ;

the

been

the

in

crucifixes

and

the tradition

that

been

long had

So

day.

professionof their faith at home, as they might be in publicplaces; as freely do not* scrupleto raise in England, where we

themselves

as

Church,

have

to

this

to

;

Psalms,

St.

Paul's

version,

ornamented

The with

gold. The

apartment

implements and cottage

of

benches

for

of

dried

a

materials

a sitting,

leaves

fixed in

as

countryman

coverlet,for rest stones

otherwise

was

a

and at

:

might one

table, and rushes,

night.

frame, with

furnished be

one

with

a

Elsewhere a

handle

such

expected in two

or

in

with

stools

corner

a

large were

and

heap

crimson

two

attached

the

mill to the


Tale

A

rim

of

of

one

for

syrup

asir-rese

boxes

anagallis,a potent

or

It

chance.

a sort atsirtiphua,

of and

our

door

of the green

smaller

the

away

turmoil

which

stillness into him

satisfied

doors, and

lonelyin

back

escaped,

and little,

Great

He

the with

might consult; him and

minds

wayward

natural

had

and

it

excited

been

for

effect,putting aside

able

to

recur

and

memory

to

of his

;

and

griefs;

unlike to

friends

like his own, his

own,

A

very

him.

the

in especially

that

is

soul the

flung of

case

experiencedo

feelingsdo

so

in

higher benefits,to confession

so

much.

Agellius,even

sacramental

of

out

his heart

joys

respond

neither

but

;

deep

sympathy

minds

"

ungodly

lonelyat home,

was

his

share

might

for whom

gain

drive

the

and

repose

no

was

might beat

itself;and

young,

of

the

near

the

entered

needed

He

succour

upon

a

as

psyllium,to

or

trial certainlythis,in which

great

and

;

between

had

now

understand

would

who

been

he

would

who

the

he

whom

advisers

had

relief within.

which

whom

with

used

was

gathering plentiful

a

contrast

There

the crowd.

hearts

kind;

he

quite. no

large bunch

a

which

baryut

he

which

from

mis

same

insects.

Agelliusfelt the

Poor

for the

the

class

of the

called duracince

of the kind

bough

a

medicine

own,

febrifuge. Thence, too, hung dried grapes,

containing

camomile, smaller in the flower

of

fragrantthan

more

again,

scorpion;

beams, with

the

from

hung

the

in wine

taken

was

Then

vessel

a

;

sting of

the

27

Century.

grinding corn.

o" seeds

assuaging

poisons,which

of

for

them,

tools ;

garden

Third

of the

its

have

; but

to


28

Callista;

confession had

he had

attended

Shall

despondent feel for

not

should

him, though

it turn

every

corner

which

his

of

lay,for

lot

and aspiration, "No

one

his rustic

Yet many '

Elias

;

Art

that

I

for

his "

and

do I not

father's farm soon

?

expire.

Cirtha,

where

stopped

as

his

Sicca young,

What

answer

he

felt the

keeps

Christians

suddenly as

half pang, feeling,

And

am

half

are

he

What

so

had

question which

And

he

"

the then

said, suddenly, me

interest

to

my

in it will

Carthage,Hippo, ?

many

"

begun;

pursue

?

drinking in

my

from

me

to

ever

great divine

a

binds

thrill,went

unwilling to

I for

he

and

against

one

unhappiness.

?

a

one.

of its members

turn, and

I

am

expostulation,

to

if

thoughts,as

leave

I

;

consolation, of the

the

the face of any

a

in Am

belong

of his

took

being

'

?

one

on

call to be

the of

come

to

ever

measure

reflections

Why

con

sat down

any

length

at

shall

see

in

paused

full taste

without

burden

asked

yet never society, He

John,

or

said, as he

knowledge, without

am

he could

nothing to

am

felt the

He

the

truth?

whom

he

me,"

I

"

John

Thou

have

for

Elias

even

with

argument, interchange speculation,

bench.

even

of

affection ?

cares

hermit, like

acquaintancein

world

those

him,

for

sorry

we

into looking restlessly

was

small

the

and easily,

verse

that he

out

be

may

we

Shall

his trial ?

impatientunder

and

he

twice

or

once

public homologesisof the Church. that the youth began to be poor

the

wonder

we

been, though

never

But and

through his

had

a

here he strano-e

his heart.

thought, asked

;

or

and

to

he


Tale

A

into

settled

hero

a

hardly

of

Be

good

thee,

loves

and

is

smiles is

thine,

knows

than

more

all

thy

compassion is

thee

not

;

He

foresees

Him.

By

by thy purity, which,

in

thee vail

in

What

self

he tion

of

the him.

ointment

kneels ; and

down he

thine

and

that

smile

of the

child

why,

not

with

pollution,

;

but

hast

of

so

idolatry

flower,

;

hast

thou

will

remember

shall

not

Agellius's

face

enemy

He

canst

not,

thou

He

He

thee.

shalt

midst

fair

some

who

pre

!

means

enliven

like

midst

thee

response

knows

like

thy evil hour,

against

is the

the

the

in

and

angel,

to

which

thee,

thee,

errors

thou

faith,

thy

simply, resolutely retained

cherished

and

and for

sees

His

thy

not

care

or

over

thoughts

art

thee,

He

hanging

good

by thy right hand,

escape

Him.

troubles.

thy

whispering

for

feel, love,

upon is

thou

cares

canst

He

at

thy weakness

holds

that

care

in which

mind,

though

one,

One

;

of

29

all.

at

thou

thee

watching in

is

Century.

condition

think

to

There

Cast

thyself.

Third

cheer, solitary

!

yet

the

dull, stagnant

a

seemed

he

of

the

but

holy He

upon the

to

cloud and

cross,

is

names

poured

out

upon

under

the

dread

begins

his

his

signs

him

reviving thoughts

sacred

evening

He

past.

It He

loving parent.

sweet

the

?

Name, soul.

symbol prayer.

and He

of

his

it

rises salva

is ;


30

Callista

;

IV.

CHAPTER

JCJBA.

THERE

had

there

up, struck earthen

discovered

and

at the

silently opened his brother

sleep with

the

very

He

we

purpose

Juba

come.

was

his face towards his

of a

he gave

got

upon

for fell,

he

small

the

room

who

had

it,while

near

not

was

which

peace

Yet

The

to

go

had

why

to

just

should

in this world

for

preparing us against trouble to tall,swarthy,wild-lookingyouth. head

the roof

eyebrows, pursed

while

He

devotions.

consolation

receive

Juba,

down

sat

into his breast.

holding his

was

of it

resignationand

poured

complain?

he

end

of

night,

it to his

his

employed

the

been

before

other

of the latter

countenance

before.

while

long

door, and

the

was

that

pale rays feeblysearched

Its

lamp.

a

communicated

light,and

a

effort,less

of

Agellius'sprayers

for

been

less

heart,

habit, in

mechanical than

of

more

was

up

one

on

he nodded

;

his

utterance

side

lips,and

to

as

sat, and

he

arched obliquely, crossed

his arms,

strange, half- whispered

a

laugh. "He, he, he!"

he

cried;

"

so

you

are

on

your

knees,

Agellius." "

"and

Why

shouldn't I be at this

before I go to bed ?

'"

hour,"answered

Agellius,


A

"

"

0,

but

"

"

don't "

"

but

night? ?

pany I

sharply;

all ?

'''

don't," answered

I

scraping,

a

comfort

when

I

to

"

as

said

long

on

who

at

take

your

this

time

for your

asked

"

ground.

please/3said won't give an or

of

com

righthave you Agellius, you'llnever as

you

I

of

account

priest,

or

to ask

"

live, that

other,

the

devil

man,

What

?

me

get peace tell you,

can

';

or

let

come." for

face, and

his

I

God

one,

silent

kept

I

please.

any

the life to

smile

here

come

justwhen

come

Then,"

Juba

to

Agellius;

less to you.

alone

the

perhaps

shall it be

you

asked

go

much

a

somewhat

'"

actions

"

something

bowing and cringing religion. You may

ails "

will

and

my

and

is

there

his brother

;

of that."

"What

"

do,

never

and

crawling oath

"

I

Perhaps

Juba;

taste, of course," said Juba

professany religionat

you

31

Century.

unprejudicedmind

an

unworthy in the act." Why, Juba ? said "

Third

of the

to his

one

every

to

Tale

I want

awhile, and his eyes

his nails

lookingaskance than I have

more

no

bit

;

I

with upon

am

well

content,"he said. "

course,"Juba

"Of rather "

"

with is

an

retorted Agellius. yourself,"

with

Contented

to

content

?

replied; "

your

Creator,"

answered

air of

ought one

to wish

Creator."

I suppose,

an

whom

':

Juba, tossingback

superiority ;

assumption."

"

Creator ; "

his head

that,I consider,


32

Callista; "0,

in that "

'

!

on

!

way

'

law, and

the

brother,"cried Agellius,

dreadful

Go

who

belief ?

the

that

of

but

in

began

this hour

?

There

what

by

was

no

began

brought

Christians

"

do

I didn't.

world

disturb

you

of

feelingof

poor

been

In

stone.

a

don't ?

mother

answer

I have

was

to say you

mean

what

been

of the woods.

he

moment

a

he

;

over

his

silent.

At

been

have

"

do," said Juba.

There

again

was

a

sadly,Juba, in the tossed

Juba

his

time

one

was

my

a

and

little while "

You

crossed

thought you

would

his

;

then

fallen

have

of the last several

course

head,

I

tized,"his brother That

silence for

the conversation.

Agelliusrenewed

At

at

me

kind, from

every

said, question,he quietly

length he said,"You I

are

in Juba

anger

"

face,and for

brother's

to

dispute

but

expression of sharp anguish passed

down

without

the

in the

there," pointingin the direction

An

"

generally

well

very

what

;

appearance

free from

his brother's

"

so

'Tis the

who

right

heart, as if he had

off

lay down

"

is called

down

to

have

Agellius;

here

as

"

it

Who

on

now,

seemed

to

?

went

Aud

coming

for ?

come

you

Is

too?

Well, if I did," answered

You

man

''

?

you

"

one

Creator

a

world

The

their rise.

it before

Is

Christians.

The

it.

began

?

other

the

not

on

go

"

began

received,this belief in

don't

"

dear

my

years."

legs.

have

been

bap

continued.

weakness,"

answered

Juba

"

;

it

was


Tale

A

weak

a

moment

death. said

had

He

it

:

kind

to

words

33

Century. old

after the

just

was

been

womanish

some

Third

of the

me

as

child

a

and

to me,

bishop's

it

and

"

he

excusable

was

in me." "

Oh

that

had

you

yieldedto

!"

wish

your

cried

Agellius. Juba "

looked

I have

to

come

one

sider

that

conclusion

has

and

;"

right and

the

the

he

of

passed/'he

things.

to

comes

a

I

if

con

different

very

wagging his it were coming to

began

left,as

said.

It is not

mind.

of

strength

logicalhead

a

fit

justerview

a

who

every

The

"

superior.

to

own,

great

a

many. "

to

said

Well," to

come

I

have

was

on

been

Here

so

my

to

way

delayed by

what

altercation,

"

he

Jucundus,"

answered,

the Succoth-benoth

said,

"

what

To to

fun.

see

"

and

in the grove

I

I

be

kind

see

fellow," he

poor

"

"

Juba I

it ?

see

all,fools

it's

;

and

It

unmanly

was

idiots.

scampering about, or lying like hogs,

do, if

when no

shouldn't

Why

and

liquor. Apes others

My

world," answered

the

despise them

they were,

"

there for ?

you

their controversy.

upon

quite white.

were

it.

see

back

thrown

they were

Agelliusturned

not

late ?

least

desiringat "

the

the river."

across

"

of

conclusion

a

here

brings you "

Agellius,gaping,and

I

swine

please.

good. of harm."

I

am

!

However,

I will my

own

be

as

I

will

drunk

master, and

as

good There all in do

as

they,

it would


34

Callista "

a

N"o harm ?

hog

!

why,

don't

take

no

harm

just

views

is it

become

to

or

ape

an

"

"You answered

Juba, with

is to seek

duty

i

nature/'

human "

self-satisfied air.

a

If

happiness.

own

our

of

a

Our

first

thinks

man

happierto be a hog, why, let him be a hog," and he narrow-minded. This is where I laughed. you are shall seek my own happiness,and try this way, if I please." it

"

"

Happiness !

"

cried

all this

been

stuff ?

picking up filth happiness?

What

do you "

Juba. ?

them

Did

would

drunk

every

crawling on like

"Now,

longer ! !

you

get

for ? who say

away wants

man

own

like

you

yourself off ?

as

and

worm,

you

do,

whining

beaten."

do you

? who

are

I'd rather get

here to

come

asked

Why

one "

Agellius, starting up.

! what

You

do.

all fours

a

try if you

are

you

asked

ever

you

way. on

?"

for you

?

don't you

instant

Be off with

blaspheme Go go ?

! go, I

Keep

ribaldry for others." I

"I

am

as

don't

good set

as

you

do."

any

myself up,"

to confound it's impossible

you

Did

shan't stop here

live, you

you

call such

you

till you

man

your

been

have

matters

?

the

fall down

that has I

a

stomach

cried out

! take

your "

day than

as "

legs in

your

hound

a

be

Can

such

them

see

be twice

will not

carried off your

about

ever

you

You You

had.

know

where

"

detestable "

"

Agellius;

day/' said answered

Christian

Juba. "but .Agellius,

and

unbeliever

as


A

11

Tale

when

He had

thought he

Agellius coloured under

to be

those

you're not

made

and

down,

sat

about

"

continued, What's

be

can

you I

peoplesay,

deceit,pleasurea

is short

but

;

an

if

as

pleasurebetter of the

world,

ambitious say, is

love

set

upon

going one

Agellius;

the way

thing another

"

of these

conscience

poor

I

Fratres

he

kit of you.

and

another

?

earth

charissimi,the time life and

and

You

gain,as

chary of

of the

pit."

have

thing to people

a

riches

all of you

are

jollyold

to

caught by it suits your

vanity,life's a dream, riches

the

as

You're

despiseyou/'

you

and fond

as

reputation,as

heathen, who,

you

conscience," answered act

it.

upon

The

is darkened.

You

con

had

a

once."

Conscience, conscience," said

tainly,once

I

had

chill,and

a

when

the whole

and

they ?

than

of power,

It is

science

as

a

be

the

not

fizz upon

stuff.

can

you

grave.

snare.

who

that

between

'Earth's

have

you

which,

despise you,

difference

the

'

so

"

;

of

Nay,

painted wares,

purpose,

"

If I

else I'd be

:

consistent,and

Be

afraid of uncle.

even

Juba

said

Christian.

a

but

stake;

"

earnest

somewhat,

despiseyou,"

pluck

a

continued,

embarrassment.

I

Your

in

so

he

"

heathen."

honest

a

I

if he

as Agellius,

at

Then

blot.

a

Christian,I'd be

a

were

hard

looked

hit

"

slowly.

a-courtingeach other, they are

they are

confounded."

35

Century.

! " said Juba,

Christian and unbeliever

suppose,

"

Third

of the

bad

had

a

Juba.

conscience. went

about

Yes,

"

Yes,

and

cer

once

chattering and

I


36

Callista

shivering;

limping;

went

had

sciences

before

and

so,

now

but

supposed,was The

to

"

plexion neither

of

green

and

I acted

bloom his

can

no

;

I

now

slowly,

I

perceivethat

it is

how

see

you

for

the

;

a

was an

was

soon/

it lasted

but

;

the down

were." weariness and

and

said,

penetrationenough bit

a

I

disappear.

significant way,

I have

don't believe

from

com

dirty-coloured

teeth,or

thingsthat

silence in

It

will

soon

first

my

fashion

a

the

it.

his

which

"

air of

face, which

my

the

him

at

visitor.

life.

my

be

may

was

feeling,while

Agellius still keeping "

with

of

fingers over

It's among

disgust, he looked

a

It

by.

worse

recall it than

more

chin.

my

Juba,

on

the

according to

as

unwelcome

so

the

nor

said,spreading

wish,

one

gone

cheeks, and strikingthem,

about

more

to

religion

I do."

"You

not

must

say

Agellius,feelinghe must a

belief is not

one

Juba

tossed

stone

slab

that not

under

my

roof," cried

let his brother's

protest. "Many

pass without

a

yellow,and

is,that religionwas

now

better

accident, like the

than

con

many

all gone,

particularstage

a

the

truth

is

which

me,

rid of

get

the

"

his

is," continued

truth

teacher

with

on

had

time

a

on

once

have

they are

nothing;

said

Agellius

I

I

yes,

white, black,

"

;

I

see,

you

I

then

leg,and

game

a

none."

have

he

had

0

all bad

they were

a

I

conscience.

a

"

once

and

;

are

my

charge

sins,but

un

of them." his head.

as

well

as

"

I think

any

I

one,"

can

he

see

said.

through "

It

is


A

I have

as

said

Tale

;

but

of the

Third

you're too

37

Century. proud

confess

to

id

It's part of your

hypocrisy." Well/' said Agellius coldly, It's getting late, Juba; you'llbe "

Jucundus

will be

inquiringfor

you,

done.

let's have

"

missed and

home.

at

of those

some

friends of yours do you a mischief by revelling may the way. he continued,in sur Why, my good fellow," prise, you have no leggings. The scorpionswill catch in the dark. hold of you to a certainty Come, let me tie some about straw you." wisps I Juba ; No fear of scorpionsfor me," answered "

"

"

have even

real

some

good

amulets

for the

occasion, which

and uffdhwill respect." boola-kog

as uncere Saying this,he passed out of the room moniouslyas he had entered it,and took the direction of the city, talkingto himself,and singingsnatches of wild airs as he went along,throwing back and shaking and his head, and now then utteringa sharp internal laugh. Disdaining to follow the ordinary path, he

into the thick and

dived down

throughthe ravine,which it ascended

the hill.

quickened pace follows

"

"

:

with

the

wet

publicroad

Meanwhile a

grass, and

louder

he

scrambled

crossed before

accompanied his it

strain, and

ran

"

little black

The When

the

Under

the limbs

'Twas

night is dark, and

Father

of the broad

Cham

that

he fed it fat with

And Of

is the mate

Moor

a

score

of

the

brats,as his

for me,

the earth

is

free,

yew-tree.

planted that bloody dew lineagegrew.

yew,

D

as


Callista ;

"

Footing Each No

Here

sounded

to

seen

had

some

his

way

temple

slink

out

it,

to

clambered

up for

of

they,

his

under

taken

words

fire,

interrupted

was

almost

was

he

flings need

lamps

he

flaunting

and lock

the

his

Astarte.

a

small

bank, uncle's

in

all heel

whose

by feet,

night,

light is

breath

and

growl,

showed

no

and

idol,

presented

the

dwelling,

to

the

city which

which

wild

some

it

;

bright."

sudden

a

metal

gained

the strikes

Juba

away.

had

it, each

animal

surprise

whispering He

animal.

gate, was

and

near

made

the

;


A

Tale

of the

Third

CHAPTER

V.

JUCUNDUS

house

THE

reached

Juba

it,or it

panion,that Sicca. out

It

for

AT

of Jucundus

the

was

would of

one

was

SUPPER.

closed

was

you

39

Century.

for the were

see,

the

most

image-storeof

night

you

when

his

com

showy shops in the place,and set

sale,not articles of statuaryalone, but of metal, work, and

of mosaic

far as they were as jewellery, dedicated to the service of paganism. It was bright with the many colours adopted in the embellishment of images,and the many lightswhich silver and gold,

and

brass

;

and

Shelves

both

trinket.

All

refined,the

been

cabinets

tastes

were

fashion

of

day

and

the

the

rude

pillarwhich

the

Bacchus, the

pyramid

of

broad-based

Paphos,and

for

2

of or

the

among

of

emblem

the tile

love

the

of the

devotion.

symbols of invisible deficiencyof art, had

sacred

cone

D

the

barbarian

reverence

mysterious cube

was

and

the

of marble

the

with

the elaborated

suited, the popularand

in which, originating

perpetuatedby

glass

laden

were

the preciousmaterial,and

antique,the classical There you might see powers,

talc,and

ivory,alabaster,gypsum,

reflected. wares

of

past : the

the

Arabs,

Mercury

or

the Heliogabalus,

brick of Juno.


40

Callista

There, too, were human

heads,

robes, and other

articles

manageable

there, and

Minerva which

the

reside.

they might nimbi

or

crowns,

of the

heads

which

might buy, were of

them

You

of demons,

of

too

could

denomination

unless

"

It would

indeed

"

it

night

was

darkness

that

objects of due

and

by

a

in that

when

you

good The from secure

and

coming

we

have

religious

determined

other

which

of that

particular,

appliances and

to

by

in

darkness

darkness

were

when

all

day

bars

said,

of wood.

were

best

things,

light. was

closed, concealed

by large lumbering shutters, and

by heavy

to

rejoicethat

there, and,

up

evil,shall be made as

your

would

you

particulartitle,and

shop, view

case

worship,

shrouded, till the

all

above

objectsof idolatryindis

arrived

swallowed

pagan

on

hard, indeed,

be

were

you

rejectall the appliancesand criminately

you

heads

skeletons, and

little

pleased, whatever

be

not

with

ringsand signetsof wood or ivory: figures

ugly ; preternaturally

devices. superstitious

if you

There

and Sun, Serapis,

the

amulets

;

protect the

to

heathen, rings

brass

find there the

would

the Basilidians

other

a

you

the

birds.

and

bats

in

shrines

or

were

intended

were

Jupiter,Mars,

Astarte.

niches

There; too,

from

gods

and

the

or

Vesta, with handsome

or

un

were

girdle.Household gods objects of personal devotion :

Fortunas, for the bosom were

were

Dianas,

Mercuries,

Junos,

little

:

There

these

portable as

besides, as

in rich

out

form.

the human

simulate

to

dressed

be

to

were

with

of stone

unmeaning blocks

the

which

;

So

we

must

made

enter

by


A

the

passage

will conduct

vium

or

vestibule

us

into

in

engaged pleasantly ful that

a

symposium

the Graces

two, the

to

of the

and

Roman

a

in

one

of

of the

where

he

The

and

black

he had

dates

figs,the

the

themselves

Englishman,

well

tury. or

honey

called upon

of

of

the

an

ought

of the third

twice

and

to

of the

admire

like

have

mutton

the

roes

tried

but

the

he

before

were

consisted. the

been but

;

marrow

Mauritania; he

sap

wine,

sweet

would

sheep'stails

they

before

the

cen

the

from

an

poeticalfruit found

the

how

dried, from

thought

African

palm,

found

water

imaginationof

liquor derived

the

and

the

to

to

Tacape,

peaches,and

Syrtis. He

what

from

grapes

and

from

of which

ate

felt he

pressed and have

the

the

them, and

substance

altogether suitable

the sweetness

asked

have

he tasted

have

as

might

struck,too, with would

days.

white

the Getulian

coast

place

a

Tritonis,the

of

melilotus,made the

freedman

a

lake

nectarines

as

of

guests of his

one

latelygot

good living. The from

also

had

his

was

sou

of

number

confined

the

been

not

melons, address

So

and,,mind

;

the

who

or

been

and proconsularofficium, province from the imperialcity

his best

had

ideas of

the

Muses,

the

spent

dinner

modern

lie within

Aristo,

had

of the

scrinia

had

should

who distinction,

migrated into

had

supper-party

Cornelius

principalartists,and of

a

triclinium

the

Jucundus

shop.

small

Greek

young

right side,and that atrium, with an iniplu-

the other

the

41

Century.

the

on

on

backing

supper-room,

Third

modest

a

side, and

one

on

of the

Tale

firm

He

would

of

mullets,

he

lion

would

cutlets,


42

Callista;

though they had

veal,,and the additional

the flavour of

poached

gout of being imperialproperty, and But

preserve.

"(alas !

its introduction) in

for

served

of

would

he

consider

its

fore-paws,we

the

unholy table, and thought

of some hospitality

However,

invited, for

he

evening,either hiding himself occurred

good

had of

and

effect of such

the

been

the

foregoingyear,

and

of himself

in

bration he

said,

"

which

that wonderful was

embodied

We

die,she

him

to take

art

lives.

full of

was

the Secular

Games.

felt it ; life

was

the

there

which

these

I say, let open

What ;

solemn

so

0 is

eyes

promised a

man a

was

its best

to

full

was a

cele

second.

In

her

last year

eternity.

It's well for

vein, after having there

so

!"

saw

die.

Rome,

Home

great no

in

became

it, as

"

him.

majesty,was

or

of

them,

with

first,and

gone

the

Games

imperialperiod. He

the

within

hemlock,

nothing

was

Secular

at the

present

pageant her

of

or

cheer.

connection

kindled

thou

that

party, and

of the

high patriotic thoughtswhich had

not

was

that

; so

conversation

and

genuine a cockney of of the

in the fens

harmony

easy

excellent had

Briton

our

previous engagement paintinghimself with woad,

to the chin

humour

the

upon

some

disturb

to

Cornelius

festive board

that

to

fallen

from

neighbouringforest.

of the

sorceress

between

risen

have

had

he

delicate

a

its head

tomatos, with

with

up

apology

whatever

then, of

shape,

"

puppy,

indigenousdish,the Africa, in the shape of

said, with

be

alas ! it must

a

the

saw

cock-a-leekie

haggisand

very

he

when

from

seen

live for ?

giftsflat

and

I

insipid


A

after

that

drink

to the

He "

We

the

Fancy

to the

know

genius of Campus

other.

It

Excellent

the

midst

and

with

crossed

of groves,

down

to the

there.

Do

you

world, the

most

there

of

mound the

noble

Do

beautiful have

no

of

A

woods,

with

green

the

grass,

isn't

nothing that in

the

At

Pantheon

of

by

are

groves. to

Agrippa,

if I

go

fanes

end

which

the

have

you its

Alexander,

on.

?

huge towering

with

good

?

white

with

splendid silver

with glittering

of

my

end

one

cased

other

the

!

at

river the

its dome

drink

have

Augustus,

the baths Ah

gymnasia

want

you

you

the

across

Hadrian.

time

the world.

arches,statues, obelisks

There

chapels and

numerous

Do

want

you

there.

just

Hard

end

one

grandest temples

are.

Syracusancolumns, and tiles.

There's

the

stupendous mausoleum marble, and

thing in

from

it.

superb buildingsin

edge.

they

they are. find them

you

I

cup.

resumed

of trees, and

want

my

spacious porticoes,the longest race

? there

courses

Fill up

streets,not

with

avenues

water's

I

emperor/'

the finest

was

43

Tauromenian,

"

subject,and soon Martius lightedup

largeplain,covered, not but broken

Century.

it in Rome.

full of his

was

Tldrd

of the day.

great

?

suppose

Tale

with

friend !

Beyond

I are

fringe the

their

shall the base

Capitolinehill ; the tall column of Antoninus is kept next, with its adjacentbasilica,where authentic list of the provincesof the empire, and

of the comes

the

each

of the governors, who

are

sent

out

to

beginning. Fancy, I

a

king

them. say, this

and

in power

Well,

I

am

dominion, now

only

magnificentregion all


44

Callista

lightedup No,

not

dead

when

of

of

was

sacrifices to commemorate

On

banks

land, and flame

shot

as

up

thousand

ten

sacred

old

dances

off.

the

old

in.

We

It

the

the

to

flutes burst

began

upon

the

We

I

danced

all

The

red

music

forth, and I

of the too

am

and

up

through three nights,dancing

Romans,

solemn

a

was

clear

I stood

even

the

millenary out, dancing were

seen

greensward.

protest,

years.

.^Eneas

gods, the

and

the

began

burned.

victims

it was,

thousand

had

horns

dance; but,

to

threw

ascend

then

;

her

of the Tiber, which

Romulus

all divinities.

Rome

sleeps exhausted,

nature

solemn the

alive

torches.

anythingthat

have

greatest of

all

night

and

lamps

Olympus

is the

Rome

it.

near

the

gods

the

even

comes

In

innumerable

gleaming with

grove,

fro, every bath, every

and

temple to

every

;

;

millenary

new

slaves.

strangers, no

no

family feast, the

feast

of all the

Romans." "

Then

we

Caracalla the

over

in for the

came

gave

Roman

world.

We

feast/'said

all of

"

;

for

all freemen

to citizenship are

Aristo

all

Romans, recollect,

us

Cornelius." "

Ah

! that

Cornelius.

answered it ; but "

We

it

was

government

You've

you,"

to be

were

of

Yes,

in

retorted

fleeced,do

made

Romans,

taxed

"

matter a

condescension,"

a

"

certain

sense,

I

grant

act.'3 political

a

I warrant

taxes

another

was

us

us

"

Aristo,

you

Romans,

and

that

double

3

see

that

in

and

? we

most

so

your

might

addition as

for the

to

political. imperial have our

the own.

privilegeof


much citizenship, has it who Ah

""

of the

Talc

A

it

wear

can

have

snob

every

cherish, his hair."

pileusor

should

45

Century.

is,by Hercules, when a

! but you

Third

the

seen

processionfrom

"

Cornelius, on, I think, the Capitol,"continued second day ; from the Capitolto the Circus,all down the

Via

the

Hosts

Sacra.

vincials from

four

the

blood

the

real

new

generation,and

good

patricianand

promise

and

the

the

of

on

They Then

chariots, the

combatants,

The

whole

school

and

all,with their masters, dressed

of

armed. splendidly

ready for

gladiatorsthen

They

formed

sons

imperators, abreast

boxers, the

other

of the

the

;

the

came

and

in

rode at the head

fellows,six

foot.

all

blood

future

families,of

statesmen.

pro

not

coup-d'oeil,

one

the young

Eome,

consular

of them

earth, but

all in

saw,

fine young procession,

still more horses

of the

you

of

orators, conquerors, of the

strangers there, and

corners

procession. There

the

of

of

the

running wrestlers,

competition.

turned in red

three

; and

out, boys

tunics,and

bands, and they

gaily,dancing and singingthe Pyrrhic. By-the-bye, a thousand pair of gladiatorsfought went

forward

during the

games

"

a

round

thousand,

made, well-built fellows,and other can't

so

go

jumping dances

gallantly! through and

which

trumpeters fices with

with

gay

it.

There

frisking,in preceded

and

their

should was

have a

burlesque

them.

There

wreaths

;

and

see

lot of was

horn-blowers,-ministers victims, bulls

clean-

against each

they came

You

such

and

rams,

of

I

satyrs, martial

the a

it ;

crowd

of the

of

sacri

dressed

up

drivers, butchers, haruspices,


46

Callista

heralds ;

images

of

by

recollect

the

order.

all

the

Carmen,

was

youths,

and

purpose

from

the

as

0

it was priests,

taken

maidens,

of their families to

the bosoms

flamens, augurs,

The

endless.

of all

Last

ivory

or

twenty-seven noble

by

noble

of

cars

elephants. I can't grandest thing of

the

! but sung

many

their and

lions

tame

of Rome.

gods

with

gods

silver,drawn

;

for

the

propitiate

collegesof the emperor

came

himself/' "

That's the late man," observed bad

no

riddance

his

Jucundus,

death, if all's

"

Philip "

that's

true

said

of

him." "All

answered is

Cornelius;

good

now

"

"True,"

goes

the

except

with him.

wrong

to be

understand;

in

dying, and

ashamed

death

ought

his

great virtues into vices."

"

Ah

!

one

no

said

Gordianus,"

living such

and

dead

his

see,

it

All

the was

mean

Africa

Gordianus."

he

was

brother; in

tears

that

;

as

our

man, arts

shall

was

gone.

thirteen was

forget the Let

years no

;

old

Poor

never

there

man,

of the

and

;

all

princely old

old fool Strabo's

good

a

deed

turns

revenues.

that

shortlyafter my

a

I

emperor

everything

emperor

"

too.

came

news

an

enormous son

Decius

is his first bad

of trade

patron

;

! and

when

good

Jucundus,

had

day I

so

villas ! he

gentleman

"

was

an

then

of it ; it somehow

he

way,"

!"

gods preserve

His

and

time

good then, and

Philipwas

Aristo, "I

said

do wrong,

cannot

"

whom

;

in their

good

are

emperors

one

me

death ago. like


Tale

A

"That's "

old

world

Jucunclns,you

that

all that

Te

'

Third

school.

to

go

is,is right; and

drink

says

of

Aristo;

Don't

all that was,

fortunes

the

'to

said

philosophy/'

must

47

Century.

facimus, Fortuna, deam/

nos

well, I

of the

see

you

is wrong

poet

your

Rome/

? ;

it

while

"

lasts." "

You're

very

a

young

stand It's

It's

science. it

man

;

not

grand ?

'

and

man,

Rome. a

was

Novum

'

this

"

sseculum/

fall ; Rome

make

most

beautiful

amulet

an

that

why, eternity, mistake

not, other

Rome.

Ten

be

content,

without

saBculum cast "

former

! she

her feathers

But

a

the

on

reverse,

said

Aristo,

great word been

;

as

to

and,

if I

eternal

before

already,

and

may

"Rome

full of

more,

to

die

the medal."

not/' replied Cornelius:

has

You

respectableeternity;

very

eternal

"

But

it, Jucundus.

have a

eternal

his host.

to

on

The

"

medal,"

very

is

time, you

'

it

of

states

is

prejudiceto

healthier,more any

is

centuries Rome

"Blaspheme at

Is it

games.

remains.

good philosophy?

examining it,and handing might

and

us.

gentle

young

at the

a

Always changing,always imperishable.

rise and

city! Isn't Truly, a

struck

"

under

never

understand

to

medal,

this

at

Cornelius,

Greeks

difficult

of those

one

answered

Greek.

a

most

Look

-ZEternitati.'

Emperors

man/'

young

and life, may

promises

relyupon

the age

of the

begin a

fresh

eagle,and

a

than

Novum

will but

thousand."

Egypt/' interposedAristo,

speaks true, scarcelyhad

it.

'

is

"

if old Herodotus

beginning. Up

and

up,


48

Callista;

the

higher

kings do But

is

in the

as

of all the and

kings

many

the

the

That once

What's

of

rest

old }

those

as

what

them,

is the

as

of

one

the

of

walls, pavements,

round

marble,

the room,

for the

banquet.

of

ostrich, the brains the

the bream, the

flamingo.

ficoes

A

eat

dishes

of

a

in

be

flightof

phoenix. gold,our

Our

vases

one

pictures.

yellow, green shoot

water

channels

rocky

feast

on

killed

the head

peacock, the and

doves,

into

high

columns

caught and

we

Our

dazzling from

perfumed

of the

villa

as

and

statues

of the murena,

concentrated

are

we our

milk

ascend

with

swarm

waiting to

grandest

citizens.'

red and

dine ; and

We

a

fish swim

floor,and

the

about

the

of

Nero's

to

the

ceilingsare

Fountains

theatre amphi-

second-rate

Roman

they

;

and

the rarest

mottled

aloft from

but

they pullulateinto

The

Thebes

ground, they

Babylon

a

and

Look

Flavian

What

}

was

thousand

like

the lustre of

the

to

Ptolemy

acres

of

forest ;

it

or

ten

on

tower

imperators,

to

rationales?

many-gated

while

Sesostris

stand

houses

year,

kings

Caesar, Pompey, Sylla,Titus, Trajan.

What

palace of any

one

of all the

they

are

Cheops' pyramid

golden house, of

this

city, in

one

Rome

"

dynasties of Egypt put together. Sesostris,

LucuUus,

at

Ganges."

rejoined Cornelius,

prefects,proconsuls, vicarii, and back

reports of

strange

beyond

man,"

at

hear

we

far east,

I tell you,

dynastiesof Egyptian

more

And

city of kings.

a

has

the

go,

find.

you

the nations "

you

liver of

the tongue

of

beccanightingales,

dish.

saucepans of onyx,

On

great of

are

and

our

sions occa-

silver, cups

of


Tale

A

around

are

The

ivory couches. Italycrown In

heads.

from

pantomimes mind

and

dress

Alexandria,

tables

our

mirrors

by

head

from glitter

large

as

our

Lydia, both

asses'

or

eye

take

maidens

a

milk, they

and fish-ponds,

as

foot with

to

in

wash

they

;

on

and

crown

from

and

lie

we

entertain

to

dames

noble

our

or

;

placeat

troops

come

dancers

of

Tynan

Greece

of

flowers

exotic

goblets,and

our

us, and

wines

choicest

of

carpets

beneath

and

us

49

Century.

and

Hangings

preciousstones. purple

Third

of the

they

combs, brooches, neck

armlets, bracelets, laces,collars, finger-rings, ear-rings,

and

they

pearlsof Britain,

silks of

do

die

keep "

mon

festival then

and

cassia, and

we

whole

burn

and

:

in

There's

here

from

as

my

master,

shrouds it. are

we

;

Such

Egypt, ^Eginf),

Phrygia,

Babylon, the of

wool

live, an

we

im

enjoy themselves and at length we of cinna

asbestos, making we

are

honoured

were

of of

in stacks

"

of

there's

Italy,I protest

demi-gods."

year

burn

we

a good end of emphatically a great people. Why, we

go.

but

nothing

the

gold

the gum

of

Getulia,the

Thus

Gaul.

plaids of

perialpeople,who and

of

:

bronze

embroidery of

lion-skins

Every

papyrus

of

cloth

the

of Cos, the

Persia,the

Miletus, the

to Rome

Mauretania, the

and

by thousands,

parts of the world.

Assyria,the

of

of

the citron-wood

the fine webs

counted

preciousis brought

Arabia, the nard

the

be

may

all

from

come

and

rare thing-

of

slaves

Our

emerald.

anklets, all of diamond

and

girdles,stomachers,

myself

Romans,

wherever "

as

we

we

came

nearlyworshipped


CalUsta;

50

"And "

perhaps

Rome

in

the

bravery, funeral

lon,

One

pyre. and

drained

its

heard

has

the

scarlet to

of

something and

moat,

and

cassia,

children

her

following1

mother

old

Aristo,

and

brass

Corinthian

burnished

her

all

and

cinnamon

in

burn

will

herself

said

morning,"

fine

some

soldiers

the

Baby of

the

Persian." A

slaves

Jucundus's

goblets,

in

occurred

pause

and

a

vase

entered

of

snow

conversation

the

with

from

fresh the

Atlas.

as

wine,

one

of

larger


A

Tale

of the

Third

CHAPTER

CORNELIUS

tinued,

they

ah,

were

"

The

subject,and

wild-beasts

hunts

those

during

spectaclefor

a

through the

I can't go

then

hunt

to

Fancy

set of wild

another

Goths,

and

matians, Celts

list.

occasion,

the

throughout for

and

!

here, I sup

you

rhinoceros

the circus

turned

into

animals, Getes sent

kill

and

down, capture

con

Aristo

games,

canielopards,a hippopotamus,a

pose),ten

and

hunts," he

the

at

not

gods. Twenty-two hyasnas (by-the-bye,a

beast, not strange, however,

new

did

the

panthers, ten

elephants,ten

"

CHRISTIANS.

full of his

was

tend to the Greek. "

VI.

AND

GOTHS

51

Century.

in

planted a park, Sar-

and

against them,

them,

to

or

to

killed

be

themselves."

c'Ah, lows

give

haps they in

the

answered

Goths!"

the

Aristo

trouble,though, now

you will

give

pr 93 tori urn

you

more.

to-daythat

and

There

they

have

"those

;

then. is

a

fel Per

report

crossed

the

Danube." "

Yes, they will give

drily; "they give

us

more.

have

The

us

given

trouble," said Cornelius, us

Samnites

trouble, and gave

us

they

will

trouble, and


52

Call iffa friends

our

of

Mithridates

thing

new

arm,

givinga "

door

it's

raise the

her

;

his

pay

to

It would

ever,

We

"she

you '

give

she

over

"

who wine

Africa

;

your

poor

can

been witness

show

"

And

the

to

example lately

was

asking the

same

or

bleeds majestically

or

;

that

the

only a

us

trea

troublesome

so

to

you,

of

game

Maro

cottabus.

coax

politics, bids you

superbos; You

as

how

Cornelius.

great Rome,

debellare

manners.

have

may

offence

No

to

it's

she

not

are

pity.

cups

like chess

bully the

"

the

our

changed

had

"\Ve

et subjectis,

parcere

and

our

is troublesome

been

most

the emperor,

to

know,

have

at

majesty of Borne to soil of such vermin," said Cor

Aristo,

them.

more's

the

are

hammers

ignores them."

therefore

or

re

in their

means

the

the blood

instead,"answered

they ,"

who

bribe,"

a

is catching; it

Carpians had

ill become

fingerswith

to

the

keeping quiet."

for

"And

sure

trouble

fellow

savages

that the

take

reckoning. It buy them off.

troublesome

nelius;

and

speech after dinner, and

a

this is what

"

means

rumoured

"

making

troublesome

a

till we

terms

long

give us trouble. Is trouble a his out he asked, stretching'

give trouble,and

Goths

of these

"

?

were

Aristo

:

is the

toast.

The

torted case

Rome

to

if he

as

will

they

Jugurtha, and

and

Carthage here,

trouble,,yes, that

;

of it ;

short

;

'

but

the

you

Goths

African."

fight,too,"interposedJucundus,

calmly listeningand Thysdrus.

That

enjoying his was

giving

own

every


Tale

A

of the

rapaciousQuaestora find

and He

was

to the downfall

tion of the their

lesson

dagger when he alludingto the

a

Third

of the

that

far,

too

go

may

purse."

a

of

revolt

Africa, which and

Maximin

tyrant

peasantry,killed

he

demands

Gordians,when

53

Century.

the native

led

the exalta

landlords

armed

the

and raised imperialofficer, the standard of rebellion in the neighbouringtown under from which impatience of exactions they

suffered. "

No

offence,I said

Rome/'

why it

weigh

a

fortune

was

tax

smoke,

our

threatened

to

riddles,and ?

but

heavy

so

for

and

very

the air

her

own

the Goths

best;

shadow

; and

out

now

you

Pescennius

We'll

breathe.

we

found

but

us

heard

always

to have

man

his

play at following: Say who

shall solve the

you

Ah,

our

a

explained to

I've

us.

did

offence to eternal

have

yon on

at Rome

tax

is she that eats

them

"

Vespasian

tax.

new

a

Aristo,

you

Cornelius, no

say,

"

limbs, and

grows

will take

the

eternal

upon

of her

measure

" eternity! "

The

!"

Goths

said

"

into conversational

Goths home

; ;

but," and we

"He

have

life,

the

several untoward

blem, but

again.

it's a

torians is at

an

end.

to

of

say That

of the

the that

we

the

murder

Cornelius

to

that there have

have

past,it

at

abroad."

than

grant you

affairs ;

thing

I venture

I

fear

no

significantly,look

said praetorians," "

warming

was

!

"

to fear indoors

Aristo,condescendingly; been

Goths

the

nodded

he

more

means

Jucundus, who

had

never

power

our can

of the

of the two

pro come

prae_

emperors E

.


54

Callista

the other turned

the

them. "

day was

I don't

Jucundus maxims Do

of

march

the old

by

old

to

make

new

the

us

? do

ways

we

I

that

Philipwith

the

purple.

do

they

they worship safe.

But

we

religion? do

we

Romulus, all

not

the

do

the

augurs,

shows

our

and

up and

sat

leant

did, But

when

they

he is dead

and

invested

gone."

his elbow.

on

! but it will be all set

rightnow,"

said

Cornelius,

you'llsee." "

He'd

be

Jucundus,

"

it

put

it down

It's

no

that

the

reformer,

a

and

call

"

ensign ?

are

we

say,

soldiers

Ah

do

Jupiter,Mars,

the

"

scythe of

hyeenas,and hippopotamuses,will elephants, good. It was not the best thing,no, not the

any

he

old

Saturn.

trifle with

thing that

"

the

?

best

And

the

they interchangethe good

I say

ancilia ? then our

games, do

;

lightof

and

? do

then

weapons,

the old

watchwords

of Rome

fortune take

defy

under

gods

signalsand

I

said

old

the

me

and

Rome,

the soldiers

swear

give

no,

Goths/'

than

more praetorians

mean "

;

praetorians."

fear of the

no

against

world

whole

the

; it has

did

job they ever

the worst

publicopinionof

I have

;

put down

enormity ;

an

but

;

at

secret

that

it be

?

all," and

it ;

enormity. He'd

an

there's

hoary-headed of

bottom

why

enormity. Well, they

an

let

Philip," continued

that

Fabian,

his

the voice

Atheist the

point ; why ? grew

Fabian

Christian.

angry, was

at

I

hate

reforms." "

Well,

Cornelius,

we "

had but

long could

wished not

to

manage

do

it," answered it.

Alexander


A

Tale

attemptedit near

of tlie Third

twenty

years

sophershave always aimed The

"

gods

tians

ruiningthe

most

world

saw.

ever

"

them, except

the filthieranimal

are

philo

at."

said Jucundus

between

littleto choose

It's what

ago.

and the Chris philosophers devoutly. There's

consume

" together!

tians

55

Century.

the

that

of the two.

But

both

the

of Alexander

over-fond

not

am

are

that

structure gloriouspolitical

I

Chris

either." "

Thank

in the

you

of

name

philosophy,"said

the

Greek. "And

thank

That's

that

a

!"

good

cried Jucundus has

hopefulyouth

he takes "

I've

him

on

to call

rightto

a

be

rightto

a

spoken himself

do so, if I

was

way

am

my

follow him as

I think

or

my

dear

him,

to

;

I've

you

"

answered

all

Jucundus, of

manner

in inalam

go

means. rem

in

please." master," said Juba

own

I suppose

it

"

depends

not, accordingto my

father

my

;

myself to

on

fancy,and

long-

as

fit."

"Fancy! pompous

"

Juba

Christian."

Christian.

a

in,and

came

choose,"said

"

I

first word

the

he

Christian."

a

Eight ! 0 yes, right! ha, ha ! right! Jove help the lad ! by Of course, you have a right to whatever

"

;

since

"

"

Christians,"

of the

name

in Juba.

chimed "

in the

you

fit!'1

think

little mule

child,as the

!

your

priestof

answered

Yes,

go

and

doting father their E

2

Jucundus, be

a

you

Christian, Go,

went.

mysteries ;

"

be

like

spiton,


56

Callista

stripped,dipped ; brains of the

And

sect.

torn

to

shreds

and

so

go

way

and

delated

be

rack,

You'll

I don't

fear

harm

such

taken

thrown

or

as

lions

be, in the

yourself,

the

but

you,

and

the

to

but

none

magic

up,

there

Tartarus, if Tartarus fit.

and

marrow

learn all the foul

and

;

the

on

to

boy.

ass

boys'

little

on

then

think

you

my

the

worship

;

feed

;

deeper

heads." Juba as

stood

of offended

look

a

occasions, tossed

former

on

been

with

up

head

the

by implication disparaged.

and, dignity,

"

I

which

had

despiseyou," he

said. "

Well,

but

I have

"

Aristo.

are

you

heard

hard

on

them

maintain

stition,if adopted, would

They out

;

be

that the old

maintain

together;

and

the

that their

that their super

salvation

religionis

is wanted

something new

that

Christians," said

the

worship

going

or

gone

the

keep

to

is

of Rome.

empire

just fitted

the

to

times." All I say to the

"

did well insolence

her

enough ;

;

'

Rome

Suis

If she

did

well

tillyou

if Jew and

be

Rome

or

the

harm

can

herself

and

he

their

nothing

viribus

it is falls,

her

own

Recollect

ruit/ hand."

He

was

harm

can

I would

said,taking a

Rome.

et ipsa Roma

by

we

you;

A

sprang

water-melon,"

alone

without

plague on up.' do could aught for us Egyptian Sibyl fail. That is what I say,

to

true

enough1

shift her foundation, and

let her

her for this "

as

Numa

when Let

We

alone.

well

'

is, Let

"

vipers,"said Jucundua,

not

suck

old a

buy at

it.

Horace,

prophet.


Tale

A "

I

Cornelius

agree,"said

worship is

new

keep

treason

from

us

great by

of

of the law

them, and But

our

Time

see.

day/' he

next "

of these

Aristo,

"

them "

bats

"

other

excitement

like

it's an

No

ness.

and

them

;

start

one's safe

Great

where ?

"

;

at

the

moles

Why

are

It's

?

an

opinionsbefore them, Let

after.

them

hubbub

a

he

who

about

I

under

was

of

up

Jove am.

The

birth.

a

as

many

everywhere wind

one

the

wine,

they'llspread. Yes,

they are

any

Heaven

one's

Christian a

;

Christian

earth

and

like

them

a

be

! / may

frogs

air breeds

drifts be

as

under

The

may

country

! is it

fierce continued,with increasing

"Yes, Jucundns,my find

Christians," said

expects them.

least

epidemic.

monstrous

yes,

the plague-flies;

before I know not

of

You

this frantic

personal feelingand

of

with

one

like

locusts.

a

have

make

;

scorpions,twenty

when

them

that's

opinions

away

grasshoppers;they

nose,

and

Jucundus,

cried

alreadyswarms or

parcel

fact.

opinion?

an

other

been

"spread, they'llspread? grow,

and

they'llspread."

Spread ?

twofold

of the

they'lldie

and

grown

great chance

of

they hold

will be

and

alone

part

you

scarecrows

there have

there

have

any

gods

perhaps to-morrow, perhaps

should

poor

afraid

opinion: and

world

all because

not

you

show;

We

no

;

The

added, mysteriously.

in the

Why

dread

will

is

won't

set up

of it.

they are

there

this ; Decius forgetting

will

doubt

a

ingratitude!

of Rome.

o7

Century.

to "certainly,

;

; not

such

means

Third

of the

poor

man,

yourselfa Christian, without

you

may

wake

knowing

it,


58

Callista ,

against your find

will.

myself

live among

the

to tell you

By

tombs

how

no

sittingin the What

Your

your

bride

have

you

Has

he

him.

;

to

want

another

of

A

dressed

We

Nergal,'I

however, you

up

If

curs

wear

tail,or

a

from

think

that

Lydia reckon

ear.

tailor.

I

were

a

badge,

pair of

him,

con

I

on.

Nergal,I

man's

The

They

I

we

much

a

no

make

dog's

Then

ears.

meet

to

a

have I'd

would;

ass's

said dangerous,'' too

the

cloths,like

emperor,

foes when

taking it

'

his stuffs and

a

her

at

All

of

hypocritebows, and

your

like

own.

are

in

to

say

No

lady in

my

them. can

wretched

word

friends

should

we

?

caught hold

and to

one

no

unpacks

their

know

'

fro,and

collar,a fox's

"

there's

?

the bath ?

sunstroke

poor,

amiss

Where's

Nomentanus

have

maid

The

sneaking

should

and

Chris

will not

circus,in a

is

expecting

are

seen

Christians

comes

turned

Christian.

got

or

I

undressed.

? she

why

in the

tunic.'

man.

Christian, dress

has

old,rich

tailor's :

to and

Who

the

;

has

; a

plague

nothing

new

come

slave, modest

is gone;

a

runs

the

done.

friend ; he

your

fixed,you

the campus,

and

her

my

is

must

son

sorcery.

be

uncombed,

become ?

or

Young

fidence

on

! his

not

has

the kind

Thermee,

1 '

does

she

;

litter and

the

she

caught

thing of

Ah

?

wedding-day

forum,

in the

call

dark, unwashed,

Nomentanus

young

go

You

is the matter

tian.

something

and

power

it,all through their

Home

is safe.

one

it,without

if I liked

as

blood

suck

obliged to

I loathe

genius of

the

say,

beast, and

a

! I may

friends,pityme

Ah. ! my

we

them/' Cornelius

heart

;

you

;


making

are

have

not

them

the

"If

A

Tale

of the

too

much

of

that

fallingoff. They there

is

Do

past.

Put

out

an

Do

them.

"I

you

can't

notice

no

that

deny

Cornelius; "they wealth, and

to

repress

the Christians

of it.

You

them

;

the

gods

be

must

an

Well, Aristo," said

violence eyes

lasted

never

back

win

thing

grown/'

said

and

in

numbers

the upper

Thus

but,

as

We you

may

would

are

the

and

many,

will

get

gods gradually

chapel; and

buys

the

the worst

a

man

images, eh,

our

?"

Jucundus "

fellow who

honest

have

of the

Christian

the

into

like autumn

away

infected.

extent

will find the statues

creepingback

denounce

them,

us.

partiesintermarry,the weaker

two

them?

revive

to

few," persistedAristo; "if

the

are

them

them." fearing'

worshippersof

The

been

danger from

in

grown

vermin, without

have

how

Italythey

certain

a

this very

of them."

have

to

find it necessary

"

in

actually

are

They

the

they intermarrywith

class becomes

repress

;

know

to

"I

Aristo,

in

any.

imperial edict, forbid want them to drop you

Take

leaves ?

fifty years

want

said

numerous

hardly

They giving

are

you

Christians

were

are

friend.

they want."

me,"

to

the

once

decliningfor these

good

my

just what

will listen

satisfyhim

place; now

is

59

Century.

present, and

future,which

Jucundus

could

them,

got the

even

Third

more

grant." "

to

my

long,

poor

say

the

for

"

whose paterfamilias, sister's bright if your

Agellius you

yourselfthan

will have at

some

present,

I


60

Callista "

begin to under make out I could not why our good host of Home. But great fear for the stability the experienceof life of those things which "

I

it. such

it is

has

one

taught

city itself.

Whenever

that

There

matter.

Flamen

a

Dialis,for

long

a

person

of

should

have

he made

such

the

;

his

too, -what

;

the

he

not

are

Here time

with

in the

;

a

the

a

secret

his

fine

wife

these must

son

of the

be an

the

of the dis

were

world

Christians.

square,

a

the

Patratus,

instance

and

the water-clock

neighbouring

go

specimen

of the whole

Decius, they

to

always advocating

was

eyes

or

;

himself

rack

Pater

arien sis in the

rushing of

day

tryingaffair this

most

formidable, but they are the

her face

venerable !

gave

quenting the meetings of I agree

the

on

a

The

yet he

the

But

rack.

paint

sure,

wonder; in

One

persistedin callingherself to

be

comment

No

him

why

in the senate-house

was

man

gentleman.

Christian.

gracing

To

suppers

lictor and

respect

Christians.

to the

them

refused

type

the

present

conceive

to

againstthem

good

amphitheatre. for the old

the

man,

unbounded

loss

a

fear of the

daughter,who

Christian,and

Lucullus

a

send

to

at

was

oration

an

out

about

I

great

1 have

whom

on

personallyin

him

very

special it there

weight, sound, sensible, well-judging,

his

he wanted came

time

man

a

imperial

show

fanatics,depend

touches

was

it in the

seen

find

you

against these

something

for

often

I have

me.

earnestness

is

I

see," said Cornelius,gravely,

stand had

;

by

fre

However,

put down.

They

eyesore." which

measured

ceased, signifying


A

Tale

Third

of the

thereby that

the

night

alreadycrept

into

the dark

for

his belt

loosened round

him

his

made

cuudus

closet

which

off his

taken

had

served

him

sandals, and

and

too;

rose

about Ju-

breathing heavily.

was

Cornelius

parting libation,and

Aristo

Juba

wrapt the serpent he had

neck, and

the

his leave.

had

;

61

getting on.

was

sleeping-place ; had

a

Century.

Jucundus,

took accom

panying them to the entrance, paid the not uncommon to penaltyof his potations,for the wine mounted head, and clown

he

returned

with

again

into

the

an

and

room,

impressionthat

him

sat

Aristo

his

still

was

at table. "

dear

My

Christian

better

him!

an

I

one

saw

your of

that's

;

'Twas

there. the

boy,"

he's gone.

in

And,

a

was

boy

at

than

he

all, the put

a

we

him

about

say

his bed

make

Carthage.

never

fellow

fine

odours

So

for men.

unlike

portlypriest like spring

looked

die

must

There's

in the his

for

Jove's the "

god for me ; a all good, but they are Bacchus, he's a good,

gods are good. There's comfortable god, though a sly,treacherous all the

you

grainsof golden incense

few

great Jove.

fellow.

wet

a

enjoyed this life,not like that sour black as an as Ethiopian,and as

handsome, curly god glorious,

treacherous

but

little ugly priests,

Their

white, breathing

after

the altar of

less

Furies

The

Saracen, and

a

rather religion, on

the

;

Saliares,or your

who

hypocrite. He as

was

Roman

flowers;men

face.

I

when

Isis,clad

withered

set!

Agelliusis

obstinate, like his brother

all,not

odious

"

said,

his father

;

noble

he

Ceres,too

;

fellow

Pomona

;

"

a

the


62

Cattlsta

Muses and

"

and

season,

bad

fever

I felt it

so

Life

four I

It

up. winds.

Ah

tell; more

can

there's

!

gave

than

me

Pluto.

to

gone

can't

"

the

elements, to

something

all your

a

precious ;

spilt you

water

dispersedinto

is

He

all but

was

in this

hot

precious,most

returns, it's like

gather it than

I

then, when

never

the

! life's

Ah

once.

bow.

his

with

free

too

all good ;

;

too

somewhat

he's

Apollo,though

her here

they call

Astarte, too, as

;

;

there

more

can philosophers

determine." He

seemed

to think

joyment'sthe great

awhile,and began again :

rule

ask

;

of

tbings? that's what I generation. Many and many's the

the most

turned

not

to

the best account.

begin life again,how

to

I

them

might

nable

be

have

done

!

pears

I

might

After

made he

glory ? the be

hog

power

is the

happier if

we

Those

!

abomi

would

not

all

well;

was

well,I don't

;

small

lamp, with

slow, grave for this.

?

smoke.

all

"

that

see

It

I've animal.

hogs. Hogs

he

All is vanity,"

does not

What's

put

which

utterance,

drinking.

only reallywise were

that

now

I correct

they

bed-closet.

own a

if I had

and got up half asleep,

one

eating and gods except

what's

kid

he

minutes

continued, with

the

known

I have

better."

much

into his

Oh,

evening.

rising

when

things should

have

crane,

lightsbut

his way

vanitybut serve

few

a

all the

out

done

have

this

better

doves, good again; I could

many

eating. Mutton,

the

worth

say to the time

En

I made

'

yourself, Have

'

"

"

all is pay

to

fame

? what's

often

thought

We

should

keep

the end


of

life

Christians

And

Tale

steadily

in

or

will

with

revel, this

of

Third

the

view

that's ;

not

Quiet,

them.

riot,

A

eat

them,

respectable, or

excess,

undeniable

or

lest

toads

those

why they

should

Life

quarrelling. he

fell

of

like

get

enjoyment

sensible

sentiment

63

Century.

;

is

not

short."

asleep.


64

Callista

;

VII.

CHAPTEE

PERSECUTION

NEXT

morning, as and

his statues

ing

supplying the number

of

himself

grinned

frowned

or

to

into

time

various

the

had

which

time

snigger at

was

their ranks, and

in

strutted

from

OFFING.

dusting and polish articles of taste and devotion,

other

ones

workmen, Juba

THE

Jucundus

gaps

new

IN

or

the in

grouping in

come

from

shop, and

an

indulged

inward

laugh

specimens

of

frisked

languished

or

a

his

or

idolatrywhich all

on

sides of him.

Don't

"

is the work

"That, so

many

can

be

I suppose,

demons," done

god

"

come

to

of hers

is

And

pray

you,

air

why ?

"

she

why

brings

Juba

"

;

of

think/' retorted

something

into existence

nothing more

like

you.

Jucundus, She

fell

who

"

that

be

must

in

Juba."

youth, as an

uncle; "it

in the divine line ; like the queen

baboon."

The

his

Callista."

answered

a

love with

with

is

I

Now

Anubis," said

that

of the divine

in love with "

at

sneer

was

usual

with

him, tossed

his head

lofty displeasure;at length

should

she

not

fall in

love

he

with

said, me,


A "

her of

out

you.

him

come

round.

Preach

the

pretend

matter, and

"

him

The

old

father

Nundinae

ha, you "

best

Callista has

I have

news

"

an

heard

!

sacrifices

the young

see

Ha, ha,

manners,

a

you or

quite

a

to

farmer

midst ;

"the

nothing.'" silly

best

very

present, I

Mercury

true," said he

to

Ceres.

were

"

;

he

the

at

!

ha,

teach

Apollo to

an

give you

Juba

if

Ha, ha, what his cups

over

say,

"

present the first

Christian ! bravo, Juba

no

of

she'll

since your

handsome

an

whole

task

easy

head,

the

in the

else do for

he would

thinking of Callista,if and

down

him,

restive, his

to

all.

turn

have

indifferent

seem

I'llgive you

I'll make

It's

;

let him

quietly sit

what

brother to

that's

change,

died," cried Jucundus;

your

fine fun

away

look,

but

I

alone,he'll

let him

he will turn

do

Juba,

true.

rest assured.

;

to

at

''

bit, whip him, and

there.

very

?

him, try to

he will

to

said

I,"

him, worry

entreat

to

images

than

"

Juba

proud

too

run

not

be

she'd

brother."

your

Christian

only last night ;

He's

aside,or

bribe

back

anything

But

said his uncle, looking round

it

him,

make

not

to

Christian.'"

no

it,"answered

with

to at

your

! he's

say

bit of

a

him

start

could

bad

too

or

wiling anymore

that?"

taxed

work

She

surprise; Agelliusno

Not

good

too

if she wiled

want

65

Century.

are

"

in

"

Third

quovis ligno.'

ex

work

J dare

"

"What's

sow

Non

'

.He does not

Juba,

you

plastichand.

doing a good "

of the

because

Why,

need

Tale

wit." would

thinking of

not

be

his saints

angels." Ha,

ha ! to be

sure

!"

returned

Jucundus

"

;

to

be


06

Callista !

sure

well

girl as heads

and

here

up "

as

take her "No

thinks

for," said matter,

surer

"Why," turning

in the

isn't it ?

"

!"

Hm

and

earth is

much

to

bring her

one

with her exact

and of

Strange, unwilling

see

?

wry

"

What

say,

on

"

myself.

I don't

do

Agellius,if I please.

so

as

might

charm

a

of her

humbling

laugh,

whole

if to

as

face

a

did

truth," said Juba, gloomily, "I

because

of the most a

is

himself yet not

down

to

good looks, though a

Greek

haughty

of the

one

All

budget.

religious way

:

a

! and minx.

he spells," most

and

she

So

So I

would

yonder-

the forest mortal

not

; and

something for me love potion,which

tremendous

"

I have

do

or

she's the

why

see

to it kindly,for she has

Callista,because

notion

;

?

now

up

her brother

from

took

so,

turn

old mother her for

Mm,

at

right to

thought

say

me

head

her

Jucundus, making

round

of her

think

Gurta

for

Phryne

or

D'you

added, annoyed

tell the

I asked

"no

Jucundus,

thinks

oppositeway.

going

"To

as

Lais

a

Juba, "mother

exclaimed

looking

once

answered

his uncle.

annoy "

he

? ''

scarabasus

a

of him."

man

a

said

be

may

make

to

put

nephew.

matter,"

no

afc all ; she

matter

to

his

or

to

altogetherthe girlyou

is not

she

blush

I should

Anubis,

of

alongsideeven

death's

and

mummies

his,which

of

Greek

handsome

worship a

he

of those

any

bogies

Mother

the

shouldn't

yet why

;

hatred

of

she won't

liked the she

began

shrieked

tremendous

everything in

wine, milk, blood, meal,

out

spellsin the wax,

most

old


A

of the

gods, Numidian

rags,

be

must

one

Tale

well

as

barbarian

them

pronounce

:

a

of

score

then

grey

hair,twinklingeyes, flute

some

as

the

see

dance

down,

way.

But

mother

old

girl at

it did

got savage,

such

;

well

things there with

names

besides.

were

her

;

witch, to

as

streaming

and

grirn look, twirl about enough to banquet ; it was

a

the whole

but

moon,

dance

not

Punic

as

woman,

only the

not

67

Century,

boot, as

to

And

to

Third

milky which

Callista;at

down

and

protestedthat

much

perplexed.

Callista

a

was

Christian/' looked

Jucundus

he said,"

why,

vertinghim down

and

"

Juba

on

his

Gurta

the witch lame

;"

way

And

he

began pacing up

"

as

part in the jest;

have

would a

his

gull,by

her crutch, and

whisking

danced

in the

with

the rest.

night, strikinglight,

their hoofs

and flashingfire,

their tails

highness possessed,

round

in the heat

of their

recovered had By this time Jucundus had caused qualm which Juba's intelligence he

cried

out,

"

Cease her

jealous ; I know blackguard word toad

or

adder.

must Callista,

charm, and

con

room.

Sportingand snorting,deep beards

and

will be

part began singing

She shouldered

Their

sharp,she

look

we

the wrong

the small

Though

"

unless

fidius \ "

Medius

"

in I

take

mould

see

rubbish

your

spite; her

Christian

him

this into

a

him, and Gurta's

is the

most

Barbar

Callista,the

pieceof

the

from

old

vocabulary, its

it all ; no,

in hand

;

flight."

wax,

Yertumnus.

for

divine

sing

a

She'll


68

Callista;

show

herself

new

of the

witch

The

two.

help the incantation." something is coming?" asked Juba, will

with

grin. "

don't do, then two

or

an

:

Take

"

we'll or

axe, care

drive him line

other

"Only the

He's

"

a

or

geutle means

another

a

Don't

deal

but

sawuey,

threaten

with must

you

keep

;

background to bring out relieved singing,all in light,

as

ingredient

firebrand."

about, if you

are

bay.

to

cat,

you

Juba.

in

his

the

to

he's weak-hearted."

;

a

Muse It

sepia.

wild

a

If

squeak.

throw

just

what

Agellius,"said not

them

We'll make

"

you," answered

? yes, I warrant

Coming, boy

uncle.

must

come

;

but

the

painting;

by

sardix

or

perhaps Agellius will

first."

come

It a

potent

move

too

emperor "What!

a

the

new

the the of

indeed

was era

new

coming

was

most

but

statesmen

cruelty,had

perplexed

a

policy,

new

had

hitherto

been

for

and

people,with

and

;

"

formidable as

the

conducted

philosophers,though

inconsistent,yet

their

the

Christianos enemy

no

his

very

the

on

at

whole

:

times had

superstitionof priestsand ad

leones," had

of the faith.

persecutionhad on

from

indeed,

pleasure in torturingthem

taken

and

despised them

atrocious

;

with tog-ether Christianity,

imperial jealousy. Nero,

most

hinted

part the objectsof popular fury rather than

of

been

upon

had

Christians

emperor.

love

the

Jucundus

as

been

plan, and

had

been

Accordingly,

at

times, it had

been

local and


Tale

A

fitful. But

Third

of the

Century.

this trial had

even

interruptions, during the

years.

So favourable

or

less

brought

had

who

an

vigorous

old

been

had

; so

is the

history

followed

after, to the

said

to

taste

have

The

of Caracalla.

his

or

religion. The

even

nurse

Heliogabalus,by

in its

adventurers,

new

is

as

emperors,

strangers

or foreigners,

of Commodus

mistress

wretched

who

protectorsof the

Christian

a

passages

many

more

Christianity.

to

good

traditions,and

Rome,

were sensualists,

favourite

leaning

rule of the five

in the

being untaught of spirit,

a

been

of emperoi'S,

succession

character,those

adverse

an

by actual

called,had

they are of

shown

the

While

about

last

things had

of

state

a

suspended,with thirty,nay, fifty

been

but few

69

Oriental

for

of the the influence both weakened superstitions, and established hierarchy, encouraged the toleration of

a

faith which

Alexander, than

he had our

Lord

and, in

;

Palestine.

him,

followed

statesman

a

which aud

who

from

came

he

authorities report that

and, since it

cannot

persuadedof

the

have been a

virtuous

philosophermore of the

syncretism

adopted,placed the images of Abraham which the objectsof devotion among

privatechapelcontained. Emperor Philipis still more

for such

a

pursuance

his

must

was

The

be

is told

What to the

was

the

point:

that Christians

doubted

his

themselves

without

catacombs,

and

built

consequence, fear

;

in

to account

Christians

they emerged

churches

;

were

government

emphaticallyin their favour In

gravest

Christian

actuallya

fact,the leaningof

belief.

of the

us

showed

from

the

public view; and, JP


70

Callista

in

though

certain

Africa, they

world, they spread it

at least of

cowardice.

by

In

years

before

should

hope

in

found, and

had

could saw

mistaken

be

not

had

he

suppose, much

of the

so

of the

government

temper, and

sagacity.

It

tianitywas follow

Antoninus

had

Decius

then

he

commenced

which

was

to carry on

out

his power

January

20th

of the

of

of

age

to its

own

at the end

statesman

ISTor must

and

that

the

fabric of

traditions

lawyers

of the

the

highest

and

politicians ; clearlythat if Chris

the

action

empire,they must which

the

Trajan

Church

Diocletian, fiftyyears

following,the

the year

day

on

249 which

stillcelebrates the event, St. Fabian,

and

purple,when

final refutation. of

we

imperialpower,

policy against the

new

to

created

historywe

pointedout. had scarcelyassumed

reserved

faith

read

by

more

of

line

that

earth

phenomenon

officials of

to revolutionize

the

the

Roman

rival.

a

by

and

more

not

out

the

was

they saw

the

sustained

not

was

The

its possessors,

strongest

and

and

with

vicissitudes

profligacyof

who

Catholic

common

the surface

on

weak

portionsof

existed.

;

deal

to

because

man

a

hundred

a

of empire was principle

a

before

never

where

even

"

three

that religion,'''

been

which

the

became

momentarilydisowned

pronounced

unite

to

common

a

had

had

faith

word, though Celsus

a

of

of the

contact

political power,

wanting1 in charity,or

was

instance

and

wide,

and

far

the

from

suffered

the

in

as localities,

had

the instrument

;

He ;

and the

later"

entered on

the

Church

Bishop of Rome,


Tale

A

the

obtained

of the of

crown

Third

had

to be

come

assembly rose

upon

relics of

forced

and

up

his

become

a

his

and

own

the

other

fulfilment of their purpose

gods of Rome, upon above

made

the world all an

"

the

an

enmity

and

an

of

provinces; Decius

was

things,of appeasingthe

reason

to

sub the

of the

towards

the

bringing down Desirous, then,

divine

that

and

to their

impediment

that, by

which

ordinance

addressed

was

emperors,

misfortunes. multiplied

irrevocable

to

extermination

It

sectaries entertained

those

enmity which

;

to

pastor of the

give peace

alone ;

lived

length

at

governors

to

Christians

the

martyrs.

religionof Christ.

determined

being

found jects,

the

primitivetime

chief

as

implied that the

allegedor

he had

reserved

was

of

which

appeared for

proconsulsand

his son,

and

surprise, back

historyin

his

of that

person,

edict

and

name

to the

he

fresh company

Suddenly an of the

head,

to his

bringing

to end

pope

a

bed, and

inaugurate in Church,

on

Pope

to

his

apostleof great part

the

become

destined

seemed

but it did not die upon

we

Church.

of the

him,

After

happy quietand obscurityin

same

of which

Pontian, his martyred predecessor,from

St.

Gaul, he

settle

to

seen

was

remark

successor

a

pope

having

country, in order

the

election of

Sardinia,and having of

from

episcopalthrone.

the

those

Providence

Divine

been

years,

of

one

in the first centuries

at the

dove

A

of

to Rome

up

present

Anteros. the

read

then

and

now

had

of fourteen

consequence

of interpositions

able

He

in

elected

been

He

martyrdom.

for the- unusuallylong space

71

Century.

every

anger,

they

Christian,


72

Callista

without

exceptionof rank, sex,

sacrifice.

to

religion, they

drowned, burned

hung

upon

the trees, or

edict

was

read

and Capitol,

in the

up

The

couriers.

ment

themselves

could

absence

the

bishop,took place

had him

advantage

of

in

concealment.

The

confess

found it.

It seemed

that justified,

mind

to

for

a

while

compromise as

Cyprian, its retired had

seeking his

into

joined and life,

circus, demanding A

panic seized

there their

were

faith

far

the

more

than

to

if Aristo's

Christianitywas

of its

St.

At

occasioned

populace

"

and

at

Pamphylia.

delay,and in

body,

alive

delay were

the

his

of the

course

burned

was

imperialgovernment cried out furiouslyin the ad leonem," for the lion.

persons

Christians

first-fruits of

the

proconsul. of

did

passed before

In

crucified

the

Christian

the

St. Pionius

of the

govern

province were

the

said,was

perplexityand

some

This

if they heavy penalties,

appointed.

St. Nestor

and

Carthage

with

empire by

in each

eighteenmonths

be

months

two

Smyrna,

a

have

we

and persecution,

successor

by

as

beasts,

death.

in

St. Fabian,

next

with

to

to

were

praetorians, posted

the

over

the

or tormentingthe frightening professionof paganism.

into the

the

sent

authorities

threatened

succeed

not

put

of the

established

not, they

alive,exposed otherwise

the camp

in

if

;

into

moderate

to

the

to

rewarded

to be

were

be

to

submitted

they conformed

If

punishments.

obliged

to be thrown

were

in the first instance

prison,and

be

age, should

or

refused

who

Those

;

subjects,and

was anticipation losing its hold upon

that

nothing more

was


Tale

A

needed

for those

as

far

as

ever

and

there

the

anger the

at

Sicca

the

they dared, seemed

to

did

little or

was

the

good people and

world, intended

for

operation the seat

of

been

stimulated thus

those

we

earlysummer and

in

The

newspapers, us

ratelyknown urging

in

forward

a

for

the

said, the

of

of

an

places in

some

very

little

political

with

frequent or not

gratifying it. which

phenomenon,

a

of

though

even

nothing to

Sicca,in the it prove

say

un

about

it,

In these

now.

times,

magnetic telegraphs make

government

messengers.

would

have

been

few

seconds

;

the

edict

the

Diurna.

railroads,and

ceedingsat Rome

so

facilities

historyhas

of

are

Communication

indeed, is different

independent

we

public curiosityhad

and

250,

spiteof the Acta case,

in

fact in the instance A.D.

accountable,and

excuse

presages

been

not

was

account

a

of

vague

had

the

by

from

an

place in

months.

days,

to be

uphold

we

which

must

and

have

we

taking

government

in

the interference

commencement,

as

about

many

rapid

its

had,

whispered

measure,

placeto provoke

250, and

year

at

was

show,

no

that, though

was

the

Sicca

of

of what

knowledge

it

of

this view.

on

proconsul's absence

Rome

at

officials,

made

encouragement

an

middle

published

And

The

hence

and

delay;

act

to necessitate

or

both

Roman

the

nothingin

of the mob

to let it die

it,than

harm, they

no

magistrate.

towards was

And

73

Century.

feared

Carthage was for

Third

had

Christians

Here

of

who

death.

natural

a

of the

The

generallyand

and

then, by

magistracy, a questionof

pro accu

way course

of


74

Callista

would

by

have

been

the member

some

Sicca,or Laribus,

for

of the

one

true, that

Eome

at

steps had

been

the

out

then

proconsulate "

Colonia

good the

from

government,

the other

been

In

at that

the

truth,

in

doubt

they

would

have

there

should of

they

would

amove,

as

the

you and

carried had

no

was

moment

out

perhaps, on have

main

punish;

likelyto

too

were

sacrificed,

once

to

one

Sicca to the

at

at

were

asser

be veri

Roman

and it

they

down.

they

have would

;

tortured kill

a

wasp

;

No

of

smashed and

satisfaction, just because

the ques

could

bishops and

but

point, what

If, indeed, they

ringleaders,the

to

and Christianity,

could

the

to

came

obliged.

were

all detested

down,

the

native, unwilling

and

if

make

to

reasons

many

matter, till they

one

put

put

hold

warmth

the

when

was,

of the

loss

; or,

of

seat

event.

magistrates,both

tion

coast

Christians

of

crowds

proceed

the

from

arose

of his supporters,that the edict

the cheers

which

by

the

presented

that it

:

unaccountable

from

that, in short, there

tions

fied

the

promulgated and

full,that and

delay

proconsul

pro what

through

have

would hand, the under-secretary

tained,amid had

from

its way

despatchon

would

for the

of the

or

"

the

provisions. And

its

out

carry

reason

absence

by

or

been

Christians, and

the

Siccensis

bad

or

edict had

an

the local authorities

by to

the

some

against

taken

Thugga,

or

country party, whether

pagani,or

popular report was

mulgated

parliamentof Carthage

in the

asked

;

with

it

was

have

the

they got

Church, them

con

the greater so

difficult


Tale

A

to

get

at

them.

Those

mischievous

as

not

and

desert, and

in

gentlemen

in

worrying a

handful

who and

Alexandria, seem

with

less

mounted

was

a

the and

of from

duty

taken

of the

favour eye

pagan

the

the

impulse

to

at

were

Rome

had

been

who

;

"

would

populace,and

of the better

pagans

illegal

an

dangerous thing

most

It could

it

be denied

not

only

classes,was

the

different

the many with

preferment

interest, extended

was

of

the

steeped

antipathywhich views

persecution in

to

be

that

of

life and

Christians, which

and

to

intense, though latent,

an

extremely

?

those harm

place

ignorant majority, not

former, there

to curry an

by

natural

a

so

of

Christianity.Besides the

continent

society,and when

may

gibbet?

rouse

place.

the

on

excitement

and prejudice,

bitter

arose

the

Once

people,but

hatred

had

popular

to

it t

bigoted

give

cease

Carthage,

freemasons

English

to be

then, too, it

with

over

a

a

it

the

the door

common

in

would

generation, of

fanatics

secret

about

boy?,or

or

former

their namesakes

or

able to shut

the

the

as

should

set

poor,

the

well-meaningnicn,

a

the

with

the rack

on

And

all

of

respectableinhabitants

or

open

and

in

why

happy,

amiable

True, Christianity was

religion ; but

and

or

Rome,

or

to be

would

skulked

But

idiots,old, or

little connected

as

they

of

remnant

a

fellows

cowardly; they

were

office,opulent

but

were

of

set

a

were

masquerade.

obscure,

or

women,

75

Century.

killed,but

be

hid

Third

bishops

they

as

out

corue

of the

or

persons the

the who

hearts wished

government,

reward. and

would

There

powerful, of

and was

that


76

Callista; class which

numerous

attached

was

the established

to

interest,or religionsby habit,position,

advantage.

There

establishments schools

of

exedrce

and

theatre,

all the

were

of

the

market

the

all

"

theatre, the for

were,

another, opposed

to

where

stop in their onward

they would set in motion

were

of

motto

and

the

?

local

that the

Christianity ; and "

because

tions, and

they might

promised

embarrassed

or

in the last twelve

off,six of them but

the

it

be

in

few

a

of

successor

cautious

;

the present

the influence of

supported by The

Roman

the

was

imperial, of

age

revolu

which

and

had who

might

been

cut

could tell

revert

the

to

had

who

to those

be

the

immortal;

not

was

they would

course

they

unpleasantlycom

and feel no thanks policyof Philip, suddenly left it for a policyof blood. In this

if

"

direction

the

months

tell

and

eightemperors

years

or

could

course,

an

was

amphi

reason

who

native

most

by

one

movenda

non

Besides, Decius

took.

movement

Quieta

government,

more,

philosophic

rhetoric, the

lecture-rooms, the

or

courts, the

law

the

of

prospect

institutions

great

place; and

grammar

the

powerfully

personalconsiderations.

the city magistrates, the heads of officia, the and the philoso religions, lawyers, would have punished the Christians, if they

the established

phers, all could

;

but

they

They

would

have

said, to

upon

the heads

no

have

could

agreed

inflict

if driven objection,

to

punish.

agree

with

great satisfaction,

condign

of the sect

whom

not

;

do

and

and

to

we

as

capitalpunishment they would

have

to get something',

had

hold

of


A

of the

Tale

Third

strangersor slaves,who

some

goats for the once

began

not

few of them

a

at least

or

might

to

had

for

who

of

the cry of

would and

"

the

gods

tolerated

apply to

which

the

mob

Christianity

Mar-

"

merely because

there

Isis

of

had

turned

out

of his house

who

had

taken

refuge

the

well

Christians

forthcoming.

daughter

a

he

whom

receivingbaptism,and

for

Vacca.

at

illicit,

to

as

might suffer,

had

place

it

fairlyup,

was

Mithras

or

few

were

duumvir

A

of Rome

When

Gnostics. "

religionsas

unhappy votary of

an

Christians,

were

border-land

cionites, Tertullianists, Montanists, or once

they

distinctions,and

make

to

domain

the

sort of scape

a

when impossible,

relations

that

on

be

might

was

persecute,

were

mistake

it

but

rest;

77

Century.

of

Several

the

o

decurions,the one

of the exactors, who

retired and

tabularius

gentry, whom

various

lived in

as

they

he

to

that, if there

were

of

herself

incense,upon

of the exposure

would

he

question whether

was

chapter, in

of, who,

madness

the

proceedings at

once

and

Esculapius

to

forward,

water, Not

for

instead

to

speak

her, such his

an

respecta

it apoplectic,

himself

vow

instituted

come

throw

tenderness

infirm

not

Escu-

of

fond

seriously compromise

would as

former

sacrificial flame.

man's

venerable

and, bility, a

the

a

very

had

Christian, and

a

in

quiet,if thingscontinued

severe

any

againsther people,she confess

of the

was

keep

nevertheless

were,

Sicca, various

preetorium,were Nay, the priest

wife, whom

though'shepromised

scriba,

of the

attaches

a

district,the

spoke of

we

dissimilar circumstances.

lapiushad

of the

could

was

save


78

Callixtaj

him

from

shock

the

the

be

would

which

conse

quence. The friend

of

sort

same

Jucundus.

feelingoperated

He

but, be it said without attached have to

been

hung

and

nose

still

would

more.

nephew, find him

he

;

he to

necessary

feelingthat do

a

was

;

him

the

promising quarter

to

a

resolution

sonally,but steadilyin of

carne

not true

would

him,

a

;

to

the

it.

hold

Christian but

be, and

do

to

of that

Juba's

at

heart, it was

might the

when

an

saying

that

the

be

sun

dispersedthe

only an of

was

it would

was

he far

he

so

could

per

he

could,

as

to

see

what

Agelliuswas

good

to

news

of anticipation

Greece

to

him

on

that too

his

tact

horizon; as

the

severityof

lady,and

assurance

thing at

instinctive

utmost

little

as

to

still it

of

of the

where

he had

the

from

understand

not

Agellius'shead, as

direction

As

alarm

Callista's hold

considered

would

of the

great deal of

in

with

He

came

eclat

and

did

and

the law. most

the

a

right

was

he

kids

or

phrase) know

him

manage

Juba

he

that

more

streaming

dogs

anger

common

aware

threaten

to

disliked

conscious

was

blood

of the

one

while

was

shone

remaining'mists

out

of

be

what upon

Oriental

superstition. la

this state

of

mind

;

neighbouring forest,or

the

felt both

(to use

or

as

have

He

he

nephew

seeingAgelliusexposed

at

the

feet,with

mouth,

he

prospect;

not

panthers of

the

by

up

market,

reputation; and,

own

good

our

his

to

disrespectto him,

seriously annoyed

of the

one

his

his

to

attached

was

with

the old

gentleman

determined


Tale

A

afternoon

one

and

of

walk

to

his

and

lost,

down

of

state

to

any

day;

skill

could

his

his

to

mind ;

if

see

for

leave

to

the

Agellius publication

and

then

remedy.

TJiird

the

of

to

shop

bait

the

to

nephew,

bit.

to

his

disasters

the

care

judge

hook

There of

79

Century.

was

edict

might

of

for

might ensue

slave,

himself

Callista,

with

no

a

time

to

be

which

be

made

no


80

Callista

CHAPTER

THE

JUCUNDUS, his

nephew,

and

tillage. His which

school,

do

to

was

It cannot

be

the

seemed had

to him

with

and

ricians

stood,

or

know

what

knew

his

words

schooling of

unsettle

to

much

good their

were

they held,

academical

some

lay beyond

was

he

what

had

the miud of

and

;

where

did

they

he

Rheto

them.

know

not

Letters

nephews.

bearings. They

and

warm

any

they

did

not

He

not.

positiouperfectlywell and, though the into "belief" or "knowledge" did not come

traditions

much

not

boy's

a

own

stood upon

to

come

philosophersdid

what

hesitation, state He

his

the

Mercury,

of

education, though

or

in fact

what

of

purpose

friend

with

lay

prosper

city,which

our

religiousvocabulary,

his

as

of the

to

temple

connected

said that

known

never

the

by

land

could

the

patron of literature

neglected

he

subserved

buildings,the property it.

the

how

see

what

led him

time

and

GENERATION.

out

to

way

that

at

VILI.

NEW

then, set

;

of

Greek as

he

he

and

sophistsand

old Cato

at

once,

professed and

the established

Rome,

could

the

order laws

of of

without

maintained. the

things,on

the

empire ;

but

declaimers, he thought very

did about

them.

The

Greeks

were


Tale

A

a

clever

very

Third

in

the

fine

he

calamus

others

odd

take

some

sure

of them.

this

ment

of the

the

was

the

that

world

;

before,a

sub

likelyto

so

could

in

more

he

was

had been hands

be

obliged

of

justice?

respectable commence

a

It veil

a

the

and

was

of

well for

very romance

over

of fact.

plainmatter out

of Athens

for

Diogenes

had

been

of

atheism.

The

case

recent

times.

Christians,

same

There

had

madman,

of

man

follower

respectablestation,a gentleman, but

of the Greek

pretender

to

in

generally ;

as

temporary

of

too, had

from

been

their

the

of the

And

dabbler

so, in

in

became

Octavius

such

priestsof the

religionhe public talk

had

a

Christian.

a

;

magic,

fact,of letters

country Minucius,

own

Apuleius,

one

the

a philosophy,

miracles.

his friend

been

became

others

;

they

the Apollonius,roaming about their neighbour, fifty years Apuleius, too,

been

a

the

driven

been

revolutionarynotions the

had

this

had

Anaxagoras

had been

even

throw

to

their

did

never

you

philosophicfamily?

like

and

What

they were

;

under

reputableend,

a

accused,

a

then

convict, who a culprit,

transaction,but

Then

his

a

Xenophon

or

lingers; of

much

principleswithout

themselves

turn

hemlock, dying

Was

Plato

And

?

the

what Socrates,their patriarch,

after all but drink

received

subvert

stituting any

to

think

to

stylus, poetry excepted.

or

do but

ever

prepared

not

was

arts ; let

inimitable

strong point ; they were

the brush, the trowel, and with the chisel, but

81

Century.

people,unrivalled

to their

keep

them

of the

for several

Such,

who Caecilius,

sect,and

left.

con

One years,

seduced of

them

and

he


82

Callista

;

Cyprianus

a rhetorician,Thascius originally Carthage. It was the one thing which

too

that

about

misgiving

Callista,

little

him

gave

she

that

of

some was

a

Greek.

ing

passed the temple,the

he

As as

towards

looking

on

hs curiosity, about

Well, Aruobius/'

proceed ? Who's "

the

boy "

succurrere

So

pert,forward

imp.

world's

1

new

some

under

rniseris

under

from

rny

lot.

the

tutelage.

a

or

Christian,"an

'Twas

said Jucundus

; "a

againstBriton.

Gete

generation!

I

a

wicked

don't

already.

one

know

Much

where

the

going."

gentleman,"said Arnobius,

Tell the

Here

?

He's

first to you, my

of

he's

'

"

schooling!

of

comes

the

Ah,

savage

him

slave

a

a

took

it,I'll warrant/'

deserved

He

good

are

he.

swered "

me

fool," answered

myself,and

thee, boy like

''

them

Rupilius, and

treated

He

I

rhetoric

professor?

turn

?

little

schoolmasters

disco/

does

"how

brother

the

his shoulder.

over

line,or

younger on

from

did he treat

"

take the law

pity

ill-natured

an

it,leadinga boy of about

cried,

he

enough

roof of friend How

'

some

these

;

suffered

"

?

taken

I've

Avnobius I

to

\ve

are

of

out

his satchel thrown

age, with

school,and

acquaintanceof his,a youth of

young

twenty, coming

half that "

a

saw

the

portico with

the

sound

platewas of

the termination

signalfor

a

metal

is

an

twenty

what

he did

boy."

anachronism, or

"

as

regardsAm

thirtyyears.

obiu? and

Lactantius,


Tale

A

the

"As

So

something

him,

to

he did

then

and

the

boy, some

me/'

thing to

told you

said

so/'

Jucundus

the schoolmaster

all; but

after

Century.

good gentleman says," answered

"first I did

"I

Third

of the

had

sensible

"a

;

the best

boy, it,1'il

of

wager." "

First/'answered

he took

he,

I

"

grinned

shoe, and

off his wooden

in

his

knocked

face,and

out

of

one

teeth."

my "

could

Zaleuchus

"

keptthem "The

and

;

"

he,

for

a

"

and

:

in

said the

he tore

the

struck

the

boy,

"

I could

off my

shirt from

not

back,

on

chant,

of Mernnon/; say and

Virgil,

my

it

gave

me

boy,

"

"Tour tious

man

And

then

he

for two

throat, you ! lest you

good strong

arma

for

his dinner

I ate

and

'

virumque

'

hide."

your

Afterwards

"

Jucundus,

answered

Ay,"

"without food

"

a

up

cried

the leather."

branded "

!"

*

Then,"

with "

to

jaws, and

my

of schoolmasters

thereupon you

V-J

and

school-time

in

gag

divine thouarh.inarticulate,like the statue "

mouth

The

hour."

an

Rhadamanthus

very

better.

I talked

Rupiliusput

open

Jucundus

done

suffers."

Next/' continued chum

my

justiceof Pythagoras.

the

have

not

mouth

the

sins,and

"

Jucundus,

said

Good,"

screwed

my

him/' continued

head, and kept me

days." mean," should

said

steal

"

Jucundus; a

draught

a or

two

cau

of

air."

said he, lastly,"

"

I did not

bring my

pence,


84

Callista

then lie tied my

and

hands

;

to

gibbet,and hung

a

me

in terror em."

up "

There

I

pretty boy, so I him

cut

"

Arnobius

in," said

came

down, paid

him

seemed

he

;

his cera, and

a

took

home." And

"

"

of the old wolf's ;

scholar

for the

change

him

shall tutorize

he, Firmian

?

"

compositionfor shall write

Latin

better

:

the law, and

is still a

he

;

I

the

his years;

better

"

a

;

what

isn't

hand

at

whenever do ?

I

can

is the

Rome

great

I am,

than

Yet

decently.

bully,and

sharp lad,

a

boy

day-

; he could

his

am

He's

turningto

these

"

but

day.

some

Jucundus.

asked

is like another

one

professand teach, for

must

"

Arnobius

yet," answered

Not

not

pupil?

is your

he

now

I

only placefor

are cityprofessorships

not

be

to

despised." Whom

"

are

?

attendinghere

you

"

asked

Jucundus,

drily. "

You

the

the

are

question.

in Sicca

only man ! not

What

the

know

needs

who

great

to

ask of

Polemo of

Thea-

of of Thrasyllus,the hearer disciple machus, who was of the school of Secundus, the

doctor

the

Sicca able

of

Plotinus,the

pupil

Nico-

the

genes,

of

friend

the

Rhodes,

new

of

of

Pythagoreans

Polemo,

men

?

the most

?

Not

celebrated,the

That, however,

in

feel the presence

is not

his

most

intoler

but title,

the

'

oracular/ or the portentous/ or godlike/ or the something else as impressive. Every one goes to him. '

'

He cess

is the if I

rage. could

I should

not

not

that

say

have I

a

had

chance

of

attended

suc

his


Tale

A lectures

though I'd

;

deliver

would human

He

nature.

the very

schools in

dressed in the most finest

his

unguent,

he smells

like

breaks

forth.

As of

takes

circle round

a

of the

He

his

with

soon

he

as

no

notice

;

conduct

him

the time

opposite him, talkingto himself, a

silence,looking

were

prasco

gentlemen,hush not

got it.

it

'

"

a

a

'

says the little man, the chick ?

the chick ?

hatch

and disputing, end

of

pray,

the chick

Did '

Then

after

quarter of

a

again,and this time he says,

'

I

have

to

a an

while hour

to the

or

ensues

represent to

pupils, '

Hush,

ensues

a

'

our '

Pray,' egg

a whispering,

At

that

the

speaks

praeco

Bottomless

you

; sure

the

or

silence.

so,

oracle.

ad

the egg first,

egg,

dead

a

are

existed

lay the

there

of

the

the 'oracle.

which

the

that. I've

silence

elocution

outpouring of

that it is the

at

Bottomless,'that's

dead

speaks.' A measured

hum

no, it is not

"

is his title ? fthe

What

the Bottomless

token

godlike

one

for lecture.

cries out,

duumvir, '

! the

clear voice and

or

to the

into

of his

one Presently

room.

pupils

nothing,or

at

on

homage

his favourite

wall

if he

of the

puts foot

he sits in

as

is

his tresses

and congratulation

him, and

the filling

He

palliumis

Here

miration

a

of friends

purple;

the dial shows

till exedrce,

crowd

with rings,and fingersglitter

Idalium.

earth,a great hubbub

with

proconsul.

a

style;

exact

wool,white, picked out with

flow

of

state

litter of

a

covered a

here

of cariophyllus

silver and

skin, slaves carryinghim, and the

85

littleFirmian

to the

with

attending,with

form

Century. our

He's

comes

cedar, ornamented lion's

be bound

good.

as

Third

of the

man/ one

no

G

of


86

Callista

the

!

consideration

length

On

the first,

conies

of causativity

in relation to the conies

first in relation to the

which

there

is broken in the

is

burst

a

or

The

of causativity

first

the chick

chick, and

the

Which

comes

egg

at

egg/

the

on

ring of adorers

is carried shrinkingprofessor

the

shoulders

the

on

'

hierophant:

applause; the

of

through, and

arms

a

the

our

fresh silence,and

the chick ?

or

egg

is

this there

cffatumfrom

fresh

a

condescension

your '

the

equal to answer has proposedto

finds himself

present company

which question,

;

crowd literary

of the

to

his chair in the lecture-room." Much

as

there

in Arnobius's

was

which description

he prejudices, gratifiedJucundus's his young and was not acquaintance,

pleasedunreservedlywith

be

thing whatever

that

by government, said

something

due

to

and

preserver,

let other But

don't

you

Arnobius.

"

Here

the

that

mean

the

go

and

Rome,

after

the

novelties,"he

a

I must

believe

have

him

put

is this Polemo minerals

Proserpineis

efficacyof

mundane

that

not

reverence

their course."

the decurions

is matter, and ;

the

thingstake

says, because

flock

;

of ages, the

He

dailylibation to Jove, the genius of the emperor, and then

make

"

to

Do

"

any

appointed

was

pretence.

institutions of

Sicca.

said to Arnobius

"

the wisdom

about

to

satirized

who

and

affectation

even

of suspicions

in the humour

established,or

was

authority,the

magistratesof

those

had

the vital

heavenly

and spirits,

aud

all this here ?

vegetables influence,and

supramundane

; ;

cried

Proteus

saying that

bodies

man

"

his

are

Ceres

that

there

and

then

are

his


Tale

A

doctrine about celestial "

!"

Hm

I went

I don't

Century.

87

of the triads,, monads, and progressions ?

"

school the

Rome., or

Third

said Jucundus

to

by

swear "

gods

of the

but

;

genius of

"

they did

;

keep to Rome

when

so

say

boy, and

rule, my

my

and

not

emperor." or god or goddess,emperor in a t o r philosophy, any religion all,"

believe

in any

the

in

said Arnobius. "What!"

cried

desert the

gods of

"Ancestors?" I'm

nician,not

Canaanite,not

believe and

old

of the

"I've

Punic,

to

ancestors.

no

Libophce-

not

Gretulian.

not

the other half is I don't know. of the old

"Who

can

?

There

all sides of

on religions

world.

is such me

racket

a

that I

I

sick

am

subject."

"

young

become,

when

men we

!

I cannot

old fellows

Perhaps you'rea

scene.

"

groaned Jucundus prophesy what you will

! "Ah, the risinggeneration

you

going

not

"

Numidian,

gaffer,you're one

nothing.

whirl of

;

not certainly,

I'm half Greek, but what

My good

?

ancestors

your

said Arnobius

African

not

Jucundus, "you're

are

removed

Christian ?

the

from

"

laughed. At least I can give you com fort on that head, old grandfather.A prettyChristian / should make, indeed ! seeingvisions,to be sure, and to enjoy in the rack and dungeon ! I wish rejoicing and life ; I see wealth, power, rank, pleasure to be worth livingfor,and I see nothing else." "

Arnobius

"

Well

said,my

stick to that.

lad/' cried Jucundus,

I declare you G

"

frightenedme. 2

well

said

Give

up

;


Call i*t'i

fancies, novelties, visions,speculations, conjectures,

all

discoveries;nothing "

as

believe

worship

born, and

I

was

surprised;

fine fellow mind

good

You

"

don't

believe

II

Isis

but

in

need

I

I

attempted

"

prising!

To be I

a

Juno,

So

for

go

anywhere,

? not

does

who

in

or

bad

that

life would

go

is

impossible. No,

may

go

further, and

lam

see

for

or

better y in

or

what

you

they.

Astarte

anything and

all the

better

gain

myself,and

a

loss

for the

answered the delighted principle," for a sur so Why, really, man, young did you get so much Where good sense, my the true

fellow ?

I've

I'll say, you !

sure

and

thought

I

;

Well

congratulateyou

sense

I've

"

Jucundus.

this

well,

Rome."

That's

dear

am

pains.

genius of

"

heart.

anything good

seek

while

I

"

I

shall

Nothing'sknown

my

I will die."

syllableof

;

Jupiter or

line ?

for

in their

surprise. You're my

one

Arnobius

where

stay where

don't

I

transport ;

a

by

me

believe

can't

I

I

why

but

wild

so

adopt you."

to see

;

worship

after

boy

a

not

gods ;

in

taken

are

; you

trash," said priests'

or

;

the

in their

have

you

I'm

"

It is true

!" cried Jucundus

"Admirable I'm

about

singleword

one

youth

the

confusion/'

but

think, Jucundus.

to

seem

of them

conies

answered

No, no/' you

a

;

your

it ?

suspicion

of

I've vou;

seen

are

!

a

Such with

of

youth youths all my

admirable

most are

rare

heart

tell the

you've

Well,

you.

mind.

mature

wisdom.

always, to but

little of

very

on

now-a-days. your

strong

Who'd

truth,had come

out

have little

a

nobly.


A

Capital!

Tale

I don't

can't ; but

you

Rome

wish

"

Ah,

of the

view

"You

Then

that

a

"

and

the talk

in

proceeding on

with

great

least at

mine

gods if duty to them

had

then, fearing he

he

your

had

"

once

The

said

deserve

threat.

would menace

of

ness

head

and

gods, a It's

"

the

lasted

some

Christians

is

threaten

Jucundus

the

:

him

gravely, but

I

!"

it's

"

I wish

by

he

That

that

stubborn

said,shakinghis from

visitation

a

to

threats

greatly fear

stubborn.

! O Arnobius

hangman

reptiles, givingin "

Agellius;

the

nympholepsia."

going out,"

frenzy

have

of

at

over."

come

many

vile

he added

looking solemn,

sort

death,

and

exclaimed

they

Christians

to

prison,

tone,

Rome

at

put

cheating

a,re

only make

Christian

a

! ;'

them

atheism, the

with

would

in

surprisinghow

However/'

answer

don't

They

they

their

giving up

lower

a

everything bad, always exceptingmy

So

boy.

poor

"You've

plan against the

new

seize

in

Capitol,that

they keep

;

It's

Furies

they

a

Arnobius.

continue-!

the

success.

the torture.

in

of

Agellius," said

mean

what's

are

a

the

changed voice,

a

friend

young !

matter

with

heard, by-the-bye,"he

"

in

89

much, he stopped abruptly.

too

"

believe

to

you

Century.

duty, dear boy, your them, and to rallyround

attacked."

added,

Third

it's your

maintain

to

when

of the

said

dying.

for three

It's

only

centuries.

places,when did not

Arnobius,

wait

for

a

like to the temples to sacrifice,

was

summons, a

mark

my

wonderful The

edict

the

"

report

words

it should runs

that

published,the but

"

swept up

shoal of tunnies.

The

"


90

Callista;

were magistrates

the

as

rest

days

Nay,

went

those

as

not

none

on,

who

few

a

take

obligedto so

so

bring

to

eager

of their

mystic

the

over

men.

class have

esoteric

or

and,

"

honest

already become

have

day

a

many

conformed." If so, unless

"

"

his sect

will

Agelliuslooks sharp,"said Jucundus,

give him

will Christianity

him

at

school.

like

They

talk

they

Others what

are

be

to

and

and

a

him." "

said Arnobius

; some

much

as

the

to

wonder

outgrow

if,when

once

oppositefault. and

swaggerer

it in

year

he had

You'll

men

broad afraid

;

day. to do

Agellius

it has a

open.

of

others.

this

taken

I

two.

or

got

it,he

over a

drinker

many

years

find him

before spendthrift

a

and

deeds

the

I knew

;

bold

are

dare

to

his sect.

gives up

before

"

off this shame, and

sure

into the

went

over."

are "

Well, that's good news," glad

am

think

you

I don't believe

a

men,

rub

He's

should not

"

differ

he

and take their swing in freely, shy, reserved, bashful, and are

could

turn.

!

Boys

they love quite as

never

before

converted

Oh, don't fear for him

"

I

be

up

He

walked

That

seems

farm mile.

and

Know

for

on a

too.

And

him He

will

they sit very a

while

shake

?

"

has

he knows

safe circuits."

it ?

close to him in silence

answered rambled

Does the

myself."

;

Could

other

he do

yes, and

Sicca,many

the short cuts, and

said,

he

me

Agellius? "

;

mean,

fancies.

then

he know

round

; "I

off these

sharp child,Arnobius.

service if I wanted "

he

said Jucundus

the blind

"

his

is the ways,


Tale

A

What's

"

the

boy's

Firnaian,"

"

Third

the

of

?

name

answered

9t

Century.

"

Jucundus.

a?ked

Arnobius.

"

Firmian

Lactan-

tius." I

"

be

to

you

"

mian, in

the

and

?

one

"A

said

do

an

Fir nowhere

midday,

Arnobius

should

at

it if

errand,

night." 1

happen

so

I

you

gave

he

to

their

stick

if

Eupilius,

than

worse

he

Arnobius.

cried

bargain,"

them,

turned

the

him

give

not,"

does

and

secret,

are

"

I'll

"

"

a

where

answered

in

with

"

''

afternoon/'

roosting keep

can

you

?

porticoes

the

him,

to

boy

my

and

in

Jucundus,

asked

day,

a

morning

evening,

Jucundus

said

of

sleeping

And

"

to

found

class

At

"

Firmian/-'

say,

stept

Jucundus

through

afternoon

;

the

amusements.

and,

city

waving

gate,

and

his

they

hand

re

"


IX.

CHAPTER

BAITS

JUCUXDTJS

is

AGELLIUS

and

his

is

and

vvay

the

irrigating vines.

And

but

more

the

they.

against

as

we

much

Christians

perhaps

he have

his

do

has not

heart

the

be

had

say the

time for trial

the

duty,

constant

against

idle

despond the

reader

Christian

imputation the

Agellius

in

in

'of of

has one

another,

himself of

in

tents

inconsistent

present to

more

why

see

to

roses,

of

and

a

in

crops,

the

in

to

the

to

not

right of

himself,

himself

open

and

hopes but

;

They

be

finds

he

object

sense

a

strange

professed

while

"

sheltering

discontent,

very

should

his

quite as

wishes,

who

earnest

paganism

"way

protection

doubtless

from

only

procon

master's

and

him

in another

pits, distilling

because

one

any

resting

and

is

the

curia,

his

training

not

for

unconscious

about

or

and so,

wayward

It

"

assiduously, a

thoughts,

does

in

personally the

"While

toils

municipal

busy

caves

khennah, he

employment

ency.

in

city,

him

against

is

corn

the

the

intentions,

other

their

imperial

in

farm.

his

upon

laying

are

the

machinations

housing

not

in and

scheming

with

these

good

faitli

brethren

Jucundus

how

his

of

officium,

sular

of

busily employed

enemies

the

TRAP.

HIS

than

solitude,


A

Tale

the consequent

nor

of the

his

of

education

chapter; from

the

that

very

and

though happilyhe

the

Whether

besides

may

his

be

supposed

could

which

he

of

worst

boys

himself

be

passed

had

there

learned

give him

materials his

on reflecting

into that

old,

had

got

and a

his trials of

had

the

removed

solitude

were

for capabilities a

thirst

channels

impetuous and

the

him most

of at

a

He

and

his

received

just He

young.

answers,

He

perplexities, or

they were

how

far

worth.

enjoyment

knowledge

out

pleasant to

himself,

what

to

for

sympathy.

intellectual after

were

drawing

needed

his guesses,

peculiarto

they

roost

needed

by others,and

shared

from

for

questions which

whether

heathen

mind,

had

He

while

but

instruments

insupportable to

mind,

exercised, and And

thinking, and

feelingswhich

;

unamiable. his

open

his

Christians

that

otherwise

makes

on

lightest censure

was

reflections.

thousand

to know

they were

be, the

to

had

what

religion,and

own

most

thousand

wanted

He

for

shape his own which discipline

the

a

enough

foregoing

any

were

any

greedy, or quarrelsome, or

Temple

sin, he

know

not

schoolfellows

on

the

were

did

to

the

had

friendships with

no

there

in

preservedhimself

idolatryand

formed

account

schoolfellows. there

of

contagion

in

in

he

boy

a

had

been

thoughts

own

school

heard

we

has

he

When

that

at

which

of

Mercury

which his

of unbelievers.

company

received

from

93

Century.

temptation to

exposed,of seeking relief the

Third

un-

unsatisfied.

supernaturalassistance

were

time

most

clamorous.

when

nature

was


94

Callista It

under

was

the sister younger, the invitation of trade.

His

them,

and

wanted

Jucundus, who in

found

in them

It is not

time

and

their

forbade calling

oracle,of

an

in

vain

sought

of wisdom

direction ; but level with

that

desiderated

himself, and

He

plied.

he

found, from

great number

a

schools

Greece.

of

possible,what

the

turned, what the

principlewhich

began

found

the

better to understand

in the world

of

of it

advocates

the

by

the

thought, and of

been the

were

and

what He

of them.

positionof Christianity

the view

other

which

was

religionsor

gained some advanced, without knowing it,in

phies.

sup

questions

they led, bottom

a

them,

had

which

insightinto

He

with

solutions

on

was

lay at

on

agitated in

what

which

to

more

questionswhich

hinge

the issue

in another

they abundantly

already been

He

For

conversations

his

had

age

requireit.

something

that

of the

to him. difficulty

their

looked

have

for his with

did he

it,nor

at

acquainted oracles

they were

he would

course,

older,

them

he had

what

that

got

two

Sicca

to

repositoriesof philosophical learning;

or

a

Agellius,came

than

that

these

as

sister, the brother

and

nephew

elsewhere.

such

circumstances

Greeks, brother

young

;

the

its

taken

philoso

logic,and

investigationof

its evidences.

Nor new as

this

was

friends well

as

a

all ;

he

great deal

acquired by also

philosophical.He

of secular

learned

of

means

his

knowledge much

of the

historyof foreign countries, especiallyof Greece, its heroes

and

sages,

its

poets and

its statesmen,

of of


A

Tale

Alexander,of and

of the

advanced To

the

of the

of

universal

The

is

as interesting to give as upon

as

called

brother

and

sister,without

great religious earnestness, about

Christianity,and patiencethat they had no other

was

mental tell

exercise

them

all

him

was

hope,

aided

by

though, on

ful

season,

he

ought

to

winningly,and of

commerce

actual

or

the time

his

think,

that

afterwards

so

and

thought

those

they

thought

this event

to

occurrences

guard, yet who

were

; simplicity

trivial his

gratitude,

this

and

that

sustained

personalfaith

innocence

on

he had

conversed

and gracefully

so

happilythe

sentiment, might in their in

be state,nay, in their governing principles,

from

off their hearts. was

himself

it in serious

lighteroccasions

of

to

sacred

more

In

put him

any

enough

and

recognized many have

found

themselves.

own

to

conversation, his

free

to

more

pleasure of

the

good-will

even

his

contrarietyto

on

their

his

utter

Nor

he

felt his

never

lookingback

suspicionat

no

he

of conversion

and

which

while

least

at

to

in the way he

and

was

;

know

to

the

the

touching upon

endangered by

or charity,

led

excitement

without

mysteries; at

and

any

ensued, though

which

there

to

as

showing

specialattachment

agreement,

no

well

with

listened

acquire

to

curious

were

In the debates

worship.

there

Home

dominion.

Agellius was

take.

the Jews,

conquests through which

impart knowledge

it ; and

95

Century.

of Syro-Macedonicempire,,

series to

Third

when

matters

the veil

was

removed

alone, but still

intercourse,that

Aristo

more

and


9"3

CalUsta

Callista had

the

on

attractive to the

were

She

lyre.

could

act

were

a

expressive features varied ode

her

Peutheus lesson

epic. and

it

She

could

teach

self to the learned

as

;

were

nothing but

of the feebleness

itself in how

the chaste

ened

and

how

human

to

last for ever;

talk of the with

who

days

tales of

chirping." irritated

The

"

the very

when

forth

breathed

great

they

youth, old, do

when were

their

amours

show

their

Morn,

young, their

or

vigour only sick

which allegories

very

spouted out by heart poor Agellius's

when

chords

from

her

of the

in their

who,

when

Arnobius

Pulemo, touched

revel

and

power.

the

to

a

virtue

divine

Tithonus, the spouse

fate of those

'

and

profane

manifests

Diana

like grasshoppersthat exploits, their

the

of

opposition to

the

others

wearying

of her

how

relate

the

shade,

simpleshepherd Euclymion,not

adumbrates it'it

could

the

her

self-glorious Hippolytus gave

the

placed

and improoisatrice, on running commentary and

She

herself

accompanied

the

sunshine

She

the world

to

when

or

the

meaning,

or

solitaryAgellius.

voice,and thrilling

sweet

a

j

of

the

lips of

beautiful

the

Greek. She tion into

truth

male at

could

nagged

also ; and

act or

suggested it,she

the part of Medea which and

far

masked

the theatre.

suddenly,when

or

could

conversa

throw

Antigone, with

a

herself

force

and

produced by the surpassedthe representationsof those characters and sister were Brother (Edipus and

Antigone, Electra

effect

and

Oreste?, Cassandra 1

Bacon.

and

the


Tale

A

Chorus.

Once

clever

act

Thais

not

listen

delicate first

from

and

are

early

a

date

;

in

the

partially capable

very

prevailsboth

cism

intellect,partlyfrom these

lost

between but

Aristo

was

which,

wrong

and

unblamable His

own

lius's became able in his

and own

friend's

should

his

in

to

view

natural

as

grave

;

the

of

in any

other matters

kept

silence ;

customs

the

beautiful,

such

his

express

wonder or

matter,

satirical was

too

force another

that

practices were

eating,drinking,or he

their

than

on

think

good-natured to ; he imputed way religionwhat

the

sooner

arose

their

vivacityof

passion for

however, to

so

that

and

existence

almost

face became

at

possessed

ever

his friends,Callista slow

not

Christian

the young

ing.

collision

a

Agelliusand

nature,

they are principles, proof,a general scepti

celestial adumbrations When

nations.

of

their

of

first

Greeks, partlyfrom

The

truth.

never,

individual

he

as

restored

soon,

very

the

their

to

as

of

that

other

act

be

state

a

vanish

recollect

not

in

are

history

since, like

and

which

us

supernatural source, men

most

effaced,can

once

against,and

does

perhaps he them

which,

When

sinned

it was,

as

certain

are

perceptionsin

some

mind.

these

There

composedly.

as

made

representation.Callista could Iphigenia,but Agellius could

as

principles,and

the

but

truly

as

beautiful

comedy,

in

scene

which

something

was

the

the

was

instincts

except to

as

from

97

Century.

they attempted a

there

Agelliusshrink and

twice

or

but

Menander;

of tlie Third

as

as

sleep Agel-

companion to be

happy

the extravagance of his

but

a

Christian

he

would


98

Cattista,;

have

called

bade

his

instead

and

moroseness

sister

give

"

he

representationswhich,

over

enliveningthe passing hour, did

of

and

misanthropy

inflict

but

pain. This

months,

farm

the leisure of both

as

for the

but

;

dislike

and

was

have

the

heard

separate

speciousform

youth

a

suburban

led

have

utterlyigno

evil,should called

which

into the notion

him

the

these

cir

of

the

hope

overlook

obstacles,

that Callista miffht c3

converted,and

nothing

have

we

make

him

leave

must

to

But

and,

with

him

lose

several

who

wish

history. round

;

or

we

without

uncle delicate

Well,

if

have

him

;

we

rather

the

to

justice,

censors.

had

quick

are

which particulars

His

for

wife ?

extenuating his offence,we

Jucundus

unless

to pursue

to the

say

the mercy,

while

Christian

good to

in

of his severelyvirtuous all this

a

more

alreadysucceeded

not

to

most

O

be

not

in its

strange,under

Agelliusto

its

its open

apartments.

so

sanguine hope,

beguile himself

and

their

at

voice

it very

a

Once

threaded

heathenism, even

Was

that

should youthful,

that

unsuspiciousof

from

?

cumstances,

for their sake

warning

himself

to the

come

himself

strange and

some

partiesadmitted.

thoroughfares,crossed

world,

of the

rant

had

presented

it very

for

on

gone

part, in spite of his intense

most

narrow

places,and

now

sister had

city,he

of the

crowded

And

and

brother

twice

or

had

friendlyintercourse

had

are a

conversing

about

it,we

necessary

break

the

had

shall

for

the thread

brought

point which

been

those of his

conversation

occasioned

his


A and visit,,

had

more

have

given him

credit him

of

thoughts and

him, which Thence

along the

vine

of

ground,

the

in succession

preceded

And

called to mind the

Then

medias

of the res

;

the

of his

secret

have

he

my

yourself,in shall

find

beat

this

it

may

some

has

Your

odd

fancied

way

have lain

not

father but

here

in time

of

of

was

Juba

had

clings.

the

-mar

in

he found his

own,

almost

a

seemed

to

"it would

be

taken

to

never

in

and

employing

my

did

not

you

are

fashion, unlike

come

it

when

thought

a

mounts

lodged him

This

I

proceeding.

taste.

you

as

he subject,

it.

encouraging example; Perhaps

immediately

Agellius,"said Jucundus,

suitable

to

vine.

the

crawled

plant resting

subject of

breast,though

marrying myself ; been

the

had

currant-

and

which

to

Agellius'sheart

own

dear

most

the

a

subjectof

crept

of

vines

Italy,which

tree

on

suspicionof

some

"My a

slim

step which

very

of

vine

proposing to him,

his uncle

dwarf

that which

of

the

spoken

being well into his

high

elm, and and

to the

extremity of each

Horace

quoted

had

heightof

Africa,which

now,

the

the

and

employ

to

He

the

moral

a

of the

proceeded

support of the

he

riage

about

the stock

on

it.

prospects of soon

should

we

led from

been

culture,apropos stood

greater tact,

than

Agellius.

he had

common

by

With

had

ought

dear

of their

bush. more

"which

his

around

those

to

character

vines

the ice.

for, he

99

Century.

ample poeticalresources

before

social

of tlie Third

just broken

and

scene

Tale

any

way, set

me

and

an

living by one

live in Sicca. you,

or

else.

We

it will be


100

Callista

pleasantto I

mean

a

prize o"

have

it to

than

be

me

;

think

may

that

not

I get old.

as

However,

Charon

yet before

mak^s

all that rubbish

I believe

more

you."

assure

"

me," Agellius began,

it inconsistent

in

that

perhaps you such

taking

me

step,

a

"

but"

ay, that's

"Ay,

rub," thought

the

aloud, "Inconsistent,

sistency? what inconsistent lius

me

time

some

Agellius,I

you,

It strikes

"

near

you

;

she

"

be

lius.

"I

thought

country ; she

world,

the

talk

it inconsistent

fresh

want

he

incon

to

call it

and

and

attrac

Arcadian.

said

Agel

"that

if

be/'

to

continued,

with

of

other, Agel

clever

so

then

;

place."

of the

say,"

to

so

you

I don't

justwhat mean

for each

made

seem

quitethe

That's

"

to

up

talks dares

superfine jackanapes You

town, you

tive, and You'll

?

who

boy!

my

Jucuudus

think

religionto

my

I of

Callista"" "

Of

took of

course,

his

Juba,

Agellius'shuman been

it.

I'll be

like

the

make

a

or

bound

?

no

they all

hobbies

libation

of any

My

"

;

think

kind.

who

you

of

would

no

say

fellow

told

if you

would

them to

were

incense

for certain

you about

without

gods,

never

throw one

knows

honest

an

the I

workings

anything

opinion is, that

to Jove, and

extraordinary. They

but

knows

one

imperial altar to-morrow,

uncle, who

afraid of the

was

worshipper

a

contrary. your

and

respect

Christian

themselves,

crotchets

the

course," interrupted his

from

cue

have

to

of

upon

think that

it

they


Tale of the Third

A

had

seen

do it

you

dear

instant, my

an

whatever

gettingawkward

make

"

grow

and

mortified,as may

Jucundus

could

it,but

saw

the

uncle,"said

dear

My

had

youth,

they are,

know,

you

things

to

time

as

"

follies once,

my

they

as

goes

?

reproach you

It's natural

yours.

attached

I

had

I

all at once;

have

more

should

reproach; why

of

may

you

anything

"

can't be wise

as

have

you

it,"said Jucundus, confidently, not

bit of

a

shadow

We

fancy for

reproachingme."

Not

"

"

why.

out

are

you.

a

and

easilyconceived,

not

Don't

again.

Agellius,that

101

get over."

to

Agelliuswas be

and

again

Century.

should

you

are,

things as

"

Marriage,and

on.

You've preparationfor marriage, sobers a man. had your been a little headstrong,I can't deny, and nuces pueris/ as you fling in your own way ; but the

'

will

Your

marriage is

It is and

great

proverb

when

of the

end

to

more

than

decision

as

of the

somewhat

ferent way Jucundus

from

have without the

by

what

in

are

and

"

"

have

a

but

means,

been

his

the

thought had

by

trouble.

and

First,there

a

question of

answered

wished

nothing

theory

had

He

question,though

his uncle

proceeded

You confarreationis.

things

Christian,when

a

of

Roman,

the there."

even

of the

Church

sobered

occasion. kind

what

practice.Agellius had

would

forms

certain

suppose

different

how

reduced

vision of Callista rites and

I

for choice

room

a

consider

to

propose.

you

a

is

business

next

there

saying yourself on

be

soon

in

the was

a

dif

intended.

is matrimonium to

do with

that

:


102

Callista;

strictly speaking,it exclusiveness

of

is obsolete

for the speaking formal religious rite. "

kill

a

gall,and

to

fire,too,

and

would

We

too

this aside

put

the

comes

other, and

commit

you to

yourself (do know

girl you

a

it's

prised: her;

but

And

I

don't

citizen

bought, that

yourself,you

a

is

citizen at all.

a

ing

measure

;

now

some

their

country

carried out with

years

"

in fact.

the law

and

I know

but

the

of

that

You'd

well

make

Roman

a

a

marriage

the

whatever has

measure

customs

buy

Callista sweep

Caracalla,which

Rome,

have

sur

matter.

is whether

of

ever,

to

another

well perfectly

back

should

look

Being

can.

question

citizens

all freemen

made be

citizen

the

with

Don't

quite

only

can

Well,

for

ever,

It's very

you

each

like to be

Why

?) for

little of ?

that's

mercan

master, and

own

my

see

sense.

know

I don't

irrevocable.

you

so

common

be

to

be

of

sort

property.

for me,

like to

I

Next

partiesbuy

other's

of anything suspicious

am

the

case

each

sold.

and

bought

agreed.

are

religious marriage.

his taste ; but

to

man

every

this

become

we

sure,

a coemptions,

ex

In

am

great

a

undesirable,and

I tbiuk

the

then,

marriage

tile transaction.

which

there, I

for

;

there's

frankincense, and

and

to

the

away

And

Pronuba.

to Juno

kind,

have

You'd

you.

entrails,to put

the

out

water,

same

to

don't

Agellius,I

dear

Well, my

present it

deal of the you

patricians.I say strictly ceremonies remain, waiving the

take

porker,to

'

ceremonial

this

tlie

with

out

old

the

*

recommend

it went

;

very

of the

might

never

been

great difficulty

country;

and


Tale of the Third

A

then, after all,if yon,

where's

dear

boy, I

the

world

speak

must

you're offended

with

I

cau't

do

but

;

you

alter

facts.

have

her

and

in

this,even

freewoman law

;

thing is neither

help.

is what

that

I

matrimonium

nothing

ex

worse

which

or

you

Sicca

;

in

this

case

would

got

on, you

if not," "

on

and

; you

I'm

coupleare are

at

the

It's the

great advan whatever,

here

making

make ;

together,it would

sensitive and

length man

afraid of would

you

coming

marriage,and

startle your

way

pretty

she cannot

for you. ;

a

be

stir You

none.

time

if, as

shrugged his shoulders

a

in

be

the

;

I

being

may

ceremonies

no

her home

both

had

vineyards;he "Listen,

he

are

At^ellius

made

well

her

for what

recommend

have

it is.

;

of

to

you

other

what

way

consuetudine

a

simply take

that

third kind

a

in any

can

being

good. Well, now

You prcescriptione.

wife

and

iisu,

In that case,

mind.

done

nor

is

can't

no

possible she

in

should

is,that

here

tage

in

There

and

suppositionof

just

better

her,

have

to

you

way,

law

start

I say it for your

point.

to my

the

is

Don't

slave.

a

it

but

My

good, though

impossibilities you the empire allow

definite

the

on

?

"

of

help

freewoman

a

I wish

do

certain

a

is

for your

out

me.

laws

cannot

you

say all

The

to gratify willing-

were

she

proof

your

103

Century.

went

marriage ;

a "

no

"

harm's

free."

been

started

sittingon a gate his feet,threw on

of

one

of the

his arms,

up

exclamation.

an

listen, my

hasteningto

boy!"

dear

explainwhat

cried

he considered H

2

Jucundus,

the

cause

of


104

CaUista;

his

sudden

Agellius,if you where

find

to

treatingher notion

it is

a

!

you

What

great

hinting that

wished

rise for

the

without

dower

a

right?

"

that you

in

is

Here "

angrily;

me

knowing on

romance,

said not

consult don't do

how

! 0

to

in

do

have

for your me

hear

ears

my and

recommending

he

me

burst

energy, I say

"

reallywould

marriage which

thinking I

be

the

as

that

recommend call it.

lawyers for

a

that.

and or

I

it,but

skittish you

sentiment, or

indescribable, I

I have

have

Well,

mentioned

only wished

comfort, present and

Agellius. I justice,

you

it occurred

moment,

liked to have

about

ignorance of

your

preposterously touchy

word

! }:

Jucundus

"

do ?

supposed pointsof honour, of something or other or one

difficulty

no

great mistake," said Jucundus,

must

of

or

none."

Jucundus,

me

but

No,

she came,

have

arises,Agellius,from

I should

leave her,

stranger, and

a

will have

possible?

a

very

You

any

"

all ?

I did think ;

ought

to

ask

"

contubernium,

confess

are

it

world.

mere

to

some

had

conceivable/'he said,with

me

marriage at

no "

it

in earnest

recommending

be

the

Is it

are

whence

uncle

is it you

What

into tears. "

am

good,dear Agellius,"is

cried

knows

confident

0 my

"

she's

She

her.

I

it,and

about

not

Roman,, with pro

a

are

place;

nobody

:

about

anything

the

not

bargain rescinded.

her; you

in perty,with position

I'm

should

you

I knew

?

matter

I have

indeed.

not

of

even

is the

moment-

one

I wish

Dear, dear, how

can.

both

unless you

;

I'm ill,

all

at

listen, just

"

annoyance

future.

been

to

Tou

attempting


A smooth

to

received for

Tale

You

usages

of

society!

Here

will

like ceremonies

make

cannot

proposed will

you

I

thought

have

thought

did not

you

world

a

three

the

four

or

of

none

didn't

you

like the esta

Go, then, do it in the old fashion; kill

ways.

flamen, if he'll

your

how, take your

torches, sing

meal, lightyour

your

summon

song,

your

I

according to

act

have?

you

; I

sheep,knead

your

have

105

Century.

you

proceeding:

your

What

blished

must

way.

for

them.

Third

your

yourself.

ways

of the

choice

do

;

!"

said

with

it either

Any

come.

religionor

without." "

0

Jucundus this ?

to

come

"

and

distress

His

the poor

he could

uncle's

his

greater than

not

was

more.

no

say

I then

fellow, "am

dis

latter The and appointment,perplexity, annoyance. had been making everything easy for Agellius,and he

striking,do

was

cable

got

impediments, An

heard a

and

more

it.

more

a

had from

way

He

of his he

thought,

have "

saw

he

more

no

?

if he

"

Let

He

!

coxcomb

it

what

A

foot. There

from

had

purely

;

Agellius go is it to

what to me

It

was.

different

very had

of

humour,

he

all

come

disinterested

whatever, but

welfare

will ; what

about

thought

offensive,sour

an

motive

nephew's

He

portentous stubbornness

to

home

moved.

he

way

deserved.

his had

;

head

he

hidden, inexpli

on

understood

he

now

from

him

feelings. could

the

of the

great deal

recompense

desire

would,

whichever

angry

in his blood, he

tainting

the

he

unreasonable, irrational

Christian, and

was

what

other the

a

simple motive

crows/'

if he

he

is seized


106

CalUsta-

for

Christian,hung

a

dead

into the cloaca

rat

he is made all Sicca

looking on,

him.

of

peck

to

! it is

puppy

I

one

will

lose

a

shall

on

?

of

exposure

againsthis

can't be saved

becomes

what

No

worse.

;

by his

for

cross

Ungrateful

nor

shunned

be

or

he

will not

singlejolly

a

But

nephew. Here

will.

I, full

am

of

for his good ; there expedientsand resources throwing-cold water on everything,and making culties

if he

as

pride,that's have

behaved

with

him,

which,

the

and I

have

gion ; but changed !

he'd

him

coax

him

with

and

the most

row

that

he

buy

said

to be

had

him,

hurt

burned he has

merciful

aloud,

urgent

be as

reap

the other

at the

"

I'm.

hand,

his

uncle.

in consequence

of

have

than sown

;

say,

why

himself?

this reli

I've

should

Well,

back."

his

the

at

to

to

ears

price of his

going

of them

Typhon

give his

to

had

bully subject

very

wants

her

not

Christi

his

a

he'd

the

every

He's

up.

rather

further

on .Agellius,

to

reproached

to

him

Let

he Agellius,"

attached

played

studiouslyavoided

he,

diffi

could

had

pride. Here Christianity ; he

wants

He

matter.

for

Callista;he

I

the

is

abominable

his

I

have

with

done

of

put his back

could

It's

them.

though

had

Enceladus

or

pith

worse

But

anity.

loved

I if

care

a

of mine better

a

amphitheatre,

against Jucundus

the

for

the

door

my

neither

word

a

say

before

at

be

What

if lie is nailed

or

singlecustomer,

man

in

earthlyconcern

no

companion, a

prison ?

of the

like

thrown

clog,or

a

hyaena's breakfast

a

birds

the

like

up

own

moment

thoughts; was

He

was

his

faithful

sor

sincerely guar-


A

dianship,his of

Tale

of his character. his

the love he bore To

and

he had

to be done

had, principles, Uncle

other's

make

It

and

was

do

to

and

It

was

of

the power

might

party in the

If she

Greek.

under

the

prospect ever

her

fallen from

bond

a

there her

the of

so

eyes, and

only of

Eoman

happy

lipswhich

way

would

an

of each which

by

marriage

Catholic

any

had literally

degradation

converted, they of

which

heathen.

a

sort

tre

a

fide conver

not, he as

to

first step in

very

the

was

any

rules

was

but

;

his

opened

could

marrying

were,

another

Jucundus

to

her

the

some

conversation

was

he

make

he had

the

them

transaction

could

Roman

evident

have

that

lioman

a

marry

to

The

to

evident

find

wished

truth, Callista exerted

him.

over

adjustment of

tenderness

In

understand

him

first

are Christianity

an

he

his

so.

sway

sion.

had

in

wincing under the mis Agellius'splace,as the younger, to

negotiationsbetween

what

in

was

just passed ought

made

them

authority;but what utter to cer insensibility

which

each

besides

him

mendous

a

of his

And, also,it is

way.

inducement urge

his

bear

not

intendingit,been greatlydis his passion, and the object had been treading on each nephew

misunderstanding ;

not

could

advances, if he could, to

middle

and

without

toes, and

chance.

rules

He

good points

education

his

and Agellius,

honouring of it.

fear

a

reminiscences

the

to

he owed

Jucundus,

?

tain instincts and

had

him

107

Century.

kindness, the

respectable position.

anger, was

of

acts

many

childhood, nay,

Third

of the

with

be both

Church. event

looked

a

of But

?

What

that

way

?


108

Callista;

Could

not

clever

a

Alcestis,or chant

the

extemporize a hymn ment

the

on

a

noble

and

;

term, which therefore "

I

so

by

displeased with

Well,

it

me,

from

comes

:

are

of

ignorance

my

some

you

and

;

"

who

you

is

middle

and

silence,Jucundus,

your

of

fascination

a

uncle

your

follows

as

and

refined

of

thinking

are

you

begin

you

Agellius!

poor

reconcile

is to

see

Ah,

?

any

voice,

calm, sweet

indications specific

these

were

manners,

you

A

argu

an

having

expressive countenance,

heavenlygrace upon

hold

utile,without

and

of

part

Cleanthes,or

spring,or

? Christianity

air, an

decorous

the

upon

the

of

majesticverses

pulchrum

towards

leaning

into

herself

girlthrow

that

are

you

always so kind. things; it does

forgivenessfor anything which seemed ungrateful in my behaviour, though there is I am of a boy heart. much too not ingratitudein my I

indeed.

to

ask

bearings. You

subjectwhich conceal

each

for

I

his

me

led to

our

more

I

me

might

have

see

them

all their

in

misunderstandiug. I like

Callista

the matter

break

to

together,and

talk

the

I will not

very

her, I like her the

see

some

to

by surpriseby talkingon

that

that,if you

much

;

It

more.

Aristo, he understand

other."

Jucundus and

took

instant

an

that the

strikes and

and

things beforehand,

see

and

your

he

was

hot-tempered,but

reallydid wish

nephew

apology.

"

at the

Nuw

Agellius,"he

to

be

on

present crisis ; you

answered.

speak "

easilypacified;

confidential

like

so a

he

terms

caught at

reasonable

I Certainly,

with

will

his

fellow,

speak

to


A

Aristo,as

wish

you

I will

mean

its details.

and

;

speak He

don't him

to

I will

and

you

show me

how

bride.

have

together soon

able to

him.

Come, and

"

I it

thinking and

before now,

so

say

terms, I

to

it is.

re

our

present things to

father

of your

me

for

come

shall talk with

pretty property

means

heard

shall

will be

very

the

was

begin looking queer again. the whole on questionand

fields,"he continued,

your

you

A

consuetudo

questionof

talk

then you

round

me see

and

;

109

Century.

this

on

spectiveprincipals.We warrant

Third

of the

prescription.Well,

or

I

Tale

let

your who

was

You

of it.

all the circum

stances. "

to

He do

with

estates

himself.

her

justbefore daughter lady !

she

cated

the

estates

as

soon

did

of

the

at

Marcus

Juventius ;

once

they

lease

and

had

ends

for

did

Severus

a

very

so are

you not

come

of the

large in under

retained.

were

considerable

accordingly,when

he

sell his leases,there

were

about

piecemeal. Your

Sicca

which

it

was

a

into the

portion

contiguous, and' dovetailed

were

Poor

confis

the benefit are

his

to

purple.

existingfarmers

farmed

to

long ;

emperor

estates

the

know,

you

Well, they

the

lands, and

trouble,and odds

them

Clara's

enormous

was

all his

privata. They

res

;

Didius

assumed

whole, not, however,

market

own

he gave

enjoy

not

An

market. Old

what

that Julia

happened

so

he

as

specialprocurator.

his

;

time, undecided

this

in the

alone, that, as

of them

at

were.

time

my

state, but Africa

It

just then

were

windfall

Carthage

at

was

into

got into certain

proposed

employer,Varius,would

to

have


110

Callista;

given

any

him.

Nothing

business

for

money

them,

like

of the

being Strabo;

I heard

of it.

sale

his

commander,

old

thing "

I venture

dear

my not

such

his utmost

this

to the

come

yes ! you

have

Diana. you

an

image

Well, you

to

the

Ah

; but

! do

won't

Oh, what am

I

ha ! odd

an

it ?

have

you

will you

"

small

Apollo ;

it is ! from

really like.

ten

thousand

Ha, ha, ha, ha, labourers.

your

why

I'll give you

?

beg

!

nothing. Ha, ha,

mean

world

keeping you

I

moment

pace

that

one

an

!

know

That

image, a

are

here

Indeed

much. an

a

Ah,

us.

don't

here.

was

very

such

at

renewal,

a

Well, well,

stop for

now

it shall be

:

get

"

want

you

little farm

suspicionyou

a

!

improved this

pardons. Ha, I

he went

snug

gate, Agellius; I

going forward

are

Well,

delay after

outbid

to

is but

gate since I

is delicious

arbour

a

shall

sanguine we

am

will do

through

what's

a

and

Agellius,if there

me

ease

;

I

thorough-going Roman

a

off

influence, and

his

used

on

was

I sent

Carthage ;

say there's not

to

Varius

though

he

hour's

an

at

was

who

;

done.

was

in all Africa

or

The

spot

Adrumetum. not

with

beforehand

was

the

on

proconsul at

Hispa instantlyto

I

but

ha ! ha !

Ha, ha,

ha!"

having thus

And and

set

things right,

as

the old pagan

Agelliusthat in

a

make

very a

smoothed

took

his

he would

short

call upon

ruffled

own

temper,

considered,with Agellius,

he

journey homewards, assuring make

time, and Aristo

his

all

things clear

tellinghim

before

the

to

be

for him sure

ensuing calends.

to


Tale of tlie Third

A

CHAPTER

THE

THE

his

day

there

any

marriage

would

Callista

she would

convert

himself mined

should

could

he

convinced

somehow

with

his

did

having

But

Aristo.

either

nothing

term, else

a

was

as

than

No

become

able

was

back he

to enter

out,

done or

with

and

he

hastilyhad

siding

;

suffer

not

he

deter

was

of

of

a

course

Callista he

but

Yet

Christian.

his stultify

to

satisfaction

his

found

him

less

disposedto repent of the subjectwith on

more

thing

of

sort

strange

process, a

his

proposal

a

heathen

a

the

see

business upon

would

quite succeed to Every morning

his uncle

it

a

He

but

marry,

himself,and

awkwardly

middle

it did.

that, if he

not

allowed

and

one;

would

conscience.

satisfied with

the

denied

Christian, nor

a

that

saying

did not

she it was,

so

he

reason,

not

He

be.

not

yet

paying

be

increased

realized.

be

for

to

difficulties which

upon

should

never

heathen

was

dwell

to

is not

not

was

her

be, if

fixed

difficulties of

for

reason

make

It

visit had

his

apprehensions. was

Aristo.

interval,the

occasioned

which

CALLISTA.

Agellius had

promised visit to

that, in the

X.

DIVINE

which

came

Ill

Century.

over

must

go

;

he must

considered his

His

on.

uncle, and

it,

was

com-


112

Callista;

mittiug himself with

rose

that the

the

to

never

go

must

on

his drear

We

mind

when

Aristo

;

doing wrong. dwelt

it

religionnot heathen

so

;

a

He

there

be

he

hoped he

with

sympathy

from

human,

or

she

could

"

a

was

not

tell his

enough

of

good

to be

that

meant

of

her

a

he

super

some

He

mind.

had

justifyby argument, He

was.

of

something

felt

on

the

existed

strange

a

he

certainlyunless based

call

Christian,

a

could

promise

a

sympathy

contrarietywhich

the

not

yet

not

he

traces

were

he

that

too

was

supposed

her, which

himself,was

deceived

knew

he

;

to

pleasant imagina

the

to

Callista

in

was

the

peace

very

morning

allow

not

operatingupon

higher than anything she

natural

not

was

that

on

would

that

mean

perception,which

that

out

founded

influence

in

latelyfound

had

that he

recurred

it is to

what

discerned natural

set

yet he

to

thought

outlet of

that

friends ?

he

was

affections,

he to fall back

was

become certainly it. He pertinaciously upon

what

on

his

Callista would

tion that and

he

easilybelieve

ful in heart

And

lose

which

his Greek

may

upon

her ?

near

plain

it not

Callista from

put away

reallywish

he

Was

?

difficulty-

some

could

taken

been

solitude,and

relief of

societyof

Yet

party.

not

was

he

and

other

step had

that if he

all lengths,unless

to go

utterly

anything merely more

remarkable

between

them

in

this

religiousbelief. And hope having blown large and splendidbubble, sent it sailingaway/

and

it

matters

beautiful

of

rose

upon

to behold.

the

buoyant atmosphere

of

youth,


A

And

yet,

marble

fair

hill,did

he not

its very

a

Did

know

heart

from

himself and

imaginationinto

in

will understand noble

a

it,and

and

the

through

only

Christian

it

spoke

so

of

conducting

either be

temptation?

Sicca,and you

that

was

clouded

Carthage.

heathens

his

brow

Hitherto

we

through it,boys

Firmian

Christian's

a

the poor

bitterly, hung and

eyes

Arnobius, and

it with

enters

and

idolatry. Enter

to

why

timid

joyous streets

been

Jucundus,

men,

or

citygiven up

with

neces

Apostle'sanguish at seeing

Jucundus

walked

and

head,

have

whom

like

a

unre

senses,

must or

be be

his

upon

town

a

will understand

you

priest,of

the great

beautiful

longer

abhorrence,

it ?

well that, when

againstwhat

an

a

take up

to

that it would

control

a

to

anything in

experience full

keep

him

to

warning

with

no

the

written

iniquitywas

alliance

many

encircled

and

solemn

a

the

of

of it,to flee it,not

to make

to

painfullyguard Enter

spoke

his air free ; but

for him

terror

crested

it,his glance could

strained, or

a

outline

full well that

go out

to

know

got into

sary

the

surveyed

in it,not

he not

he

the

walls, and

Christian home

the

buildingswhich

sumptuous

long flightof

the

into foot-passenger up was morning sun glancing

led

city,while

113

Century.

Agellius'ascended

as

them, and

across

Third

of the

steps which

that

on

Tale

but

;

heart

now

a

and

a

Christian's hope. Well do not even

dear

is it for us,

experience "

frame

to

nay,

a

reader, that blessed

ourselves

details of evil which

hung

in as

in this

we

thing that

imagination "

an

we

age

cannot

the

atmosphereover

actual

the


1 14

Callista

cities of "

Pagan

fire, a

a

Rome.

world

An

of

;

calls

Apostle

untameable, iniquity,

evil,a deadlypoison ;" and surelywhat to hideous

when

made

Agellius !

tunate

morning ?

to

strike

upon

the

what

takes

you

into

Doubtless

otherwise

shock

now

and

and

there, but

central

spots

bazaars

and

the

Belial, of

Wherever the

you

go,

the

of

lessly,now to

homage shrink It is

as

from no

nature, and

a

precept

by

all

left,in the

to

music,

wherever

as

its

in the you

publicly,shame

religion,now

which,

escape.

police-court

a

as

if

a

Christian,you

abjure.

accident

of the of

the continuous

tradition

it is the

orthodoxy

very

of

revel of

procession with

walk

noisy market-people;

if

of Satan a

the

on

work

in emblems

nor.

in the

accosted, confronted,

are

you

the

streets, in

the pomp

;

the

its worshippers who

and

language

temple,in

the

or

endure

same

in

the rudest

letters

militarystation

the

right,in

victims

it is all the

go

and

the

of

neither

here

privatehouses, in

corners

insigniaand

can

you

around

crowd

the

;

its lanes

not

"

reign of corruption and

a

city this

sightswhich

structures

highestart, in the

"

as

Unfor

sights

shops and house-doors, in

idolatrywhich

on

stateliest

at

paintings

of

and

and

and in the

manship in

the

fearful

;

hovels, in publicoffices and

meanest

or

allure

on

well

as

surelybe threading

not

now

applies

says

ear.

amid taking the circuit of its porticoes,

or

restless

urgent, compulsive duty

some

would

yon

he

tongue

a

the eye,

thoughts representedto

they are

the

season

or

the

thousands

some

of

of

the

myriads

day

; it

is

of years who

have

;


lived and

died there.

early age, at

of the

Tale

A

There

have

vomited

115

Century.

was

region

a

an

is said for their

its inhabitants

out

in

once,

Sea, which

the Eastern

lying upon

length to

Third

frightfuliniquity. They, thus cast forth,took ship, and to coast the southern then, passed over ; and graduallysettlingand spreading into the interior,they the

peopled and

woody plainsand

filled it with

set

up

sin

was

in sin

their

and

;

tending itself to

its

glittering serpent hood, without of

correction of

cities.

at the

basking under

or

fertile

Sicca is of which

time

the

and

sun,

amplest

spotted pard

awful

a

taking part home, He

of the

the

been

the

city,where

ordinary

In

'earth in

such

scenes

forefathers

though

scene,

a

work

private shrines has

house,

the rock

plainand

with

of

rather

or

not

a

country

the

floor,to

and

are Callista, or

north.

engaged

in their

the

him Agelliushad commissioned that they are finds,as he anticipated,

She

the

temples or

religionrequired.

Jucuudus

which

his sister.

to

carving,painting or

established from

the

range

articles which

received

it looks out

is steep; and

moulding

of the

It is at the back

his way.

mountain

the

gildingthe various

to

ex some

neighbour or

Christian

such

making

inmates, Aristo

Aristo

of

it,Agellius, blessed

reached

he has

the

upon

in

riotingand

degradation.

through

that

passing. unnecessarily

has

which

Its

is

;

write

we

heaven

unspeakable pollution,our

perforce lived

of these

one

dimensions, like

from interposition so

slopesof Africa,

understands perfectly

the to no

overtures

make, great

what

is

and news

going


116

Callista; but

on,

does

not

Agelliusmakes Aristo "

his appearance.

I say,

work,

sit at

they

into

coming

trouble, of

Aristo,

know

to

is desirous

to

are

purchase

gods."

sister/'answered is the

who

"

Christians

bits of

little

my

morn

for ?

coming

means

of these

some

well perfectly

purchasing." but laughed carelessly, Aristo

Come, child/' Wreath

well

to

made

continued,

goddess he

do, and

encouragement/' He's well enough," said

no

reply.

don't

"

for him

garland

a

He's

conies.

he

course

this

of

Callista

to him.

he be

can

sharp enough,

are "

here

be true, that the

news

blessingon him,

"You

his appearance

Callista,what

if your

"Why,

"

As

it, till

upon

"

Agelliuswill make

a

much

speaks :

ing.

as

speak

to

care

be

the

by

modest

cruel

time

he

withal,

and

needs "

"

a

he's

I say

with

the

mine "

She

tired

went

seemed

if she

as

have

was,

has

of such

with

on

of his

despisedas

it would

be

a

superstition." "

answer,

if he

her would

he been

coming

it

on.

so

engagements," she painting,and have

gratified my

hangers

here

often,

"

conceit

Indeed,

replied.

several

spoken,

interruptingher work,

Then, without Time

a

Callista ?

yours,

am

and

Christian," she made

sake

whose

or

I

brother,

"

me."

is set upon "For

well off to be

to rid him

gods of

much

Not

"

to

too

lover," proceeded her

merit

"

fellow

a

Callista.

but

she and

without

said

times

did

not.

calmly,

feelings them, how

my


Tale

A should a

have

we

weariness "

A

weariness

cried Aristo while you cau

bid

youth

beneath

said this round

You

there's

to end

What

You

for you. are

over

for

aching bones. take

must

day above,

thingsas

it in

your

Then

he

in vaiii

another

while

old.

hand."

He

another

stopped,and

used

to

young

will ask for them

she

"

much

day En had

turned

in his hand. her,with his graving-tool

to

?

it off

hearts

young,

he worked.

as

But

long fit; shake

We

One

have

you

!

!

perverse

while

joy life while

a

Aching

old.

one

;

117

is this bad humour

weariness

a

so

are

here ?

come

been

give them.

you

Century.

it will be too

farewell. and

gods

when

has

or

?

mean

you

to

means

Where

"it

;

Third

things."

!

can,,

So young the

had

in all

of the

''

Re

squeak out to me, and tremblinglimbs with her nodding head here the old crone he mimicked take My boy, your I can't take while can. pleasure my pleasure you don't is but I I had a over reproach myself. day ; collect old

Lesbia, how

to

"

"

"

'

"

"

time

merry one,

I

but

There's

the

of it while did

my

it lasted.

best

;

outspokenthan^sop, Callista began singingto I wander Which

by

"

slave

than practical herself

;

"

drear domain; night breeze, and think ne'er shall be

the weeds

that

again,

fringethe shore,

that rolls and sluggishwave oar ever-splashing Charon, ferryman of souls.

Each

rolls

;

I hear the Of

no

more

Epictetus,"

:

that river's brink

joys which

I count

a

circles Pluto's

I feel the chill

Of

stops for

reproach myself.'

philosopher, though

true

more

"

I

Time

don't

I


118

Callista;

"

!"

Heigho

dread. have

The to

sweet

so

is

Callistidion

take you

must we

resounding "

O

!

ever

for the It

0, At

for

think

morning,

and

summit

of

to

this girl,

my

?

on

go

trade

the

We

there,

bright,far-

rhetorician,and

turn

I must

to

he

me,

gloriouslydid

anon

Olympus,

he rested as

in

of

could

to

came

shoot

awhile

day.

Chian,

the

the

over

the

on

luminous

some

for

hardlybear like Semele,

me

he

of

god

cup

I

and

what

lose you

the

a

"

night longing

at

for

crying out

when

continued,

to lie awake

Aurora,

How

then

"

more

on

day

one

wine

of the

bright coming,

hills ! and

that

choice

rapture.

to

is

light,"she

I used

home

first streaks

is hard

classes."

my

to

like

was

his

I will

beautiful,divine

loss !

there

it will be

And

sea.

shall feed

you

it ; and

get

can

is this

long

Carthage ;

to

the past.

heaven."

said,impatiently ;

he

How

preposterous.

if

a

!

""

It

old

the

outweighs

is bitter.

death

as

than

more

future

quit the light,the lightof "

fear

to

The

over.

mourn

Life is not

have

young

much

little regret,but

"

continued,

she

snowy

shrine,glad

god dening the Phrygian plain. Fair, bright-haired thou

art my

I

somehow "

a

worship,if Callista

Well,"

change.

heaven, Africa

worshipnothing now. said her brother

a

that fresh

It may

be

:

but

weary."

am

soothing tone,

light, elastic air, that

That

is not

in

I

"

it is

transparent

temperate breeze,that majesticsea

Greece

;

0,

the

difference

Callista; it is the nostalgia;you "

worships aught

so," she

said ;

"

are

I

do

!

!

That's

!

it,

home-sick." not

well

know


A I would

what

the

Yes,

hideous

thickly-woodedplain,like some mysterious labyrinth,oppresses and disquiets The luxuriant with its very richuess. the me foliage, tall,rank plants,the deep, close lanes,I do not see I only my way through them, and I pant for breath. breathe freelyon this hill. 0, how unlike Greece, with the clear, soft,delicate colouring of its moun ! the purpleof its waters or tains,and the pure azure But, my dear Callista/' interruptedher brother, in those not recollect you are oppressive, gloomy ing

This

119

Century.

poisonous dews, the beasts,the green fever-gender

have.

heavy heat, the

Third

of the

Tale

swamps.

vast

"

"

"

forests,but And

them.

if you

the horizon

where

its

bearing? smiles natives

a "

"

is

Here

hearts

No

yet

no

as

black

as

on

worse

of the wood.

the adders

remorseless

;

; their

to

any would

Habit

are.

long enough;

acclimated,

and

The

very

revenge." Aristo

second

nature

your

a

feelingswould

find

a

new

i

content

2

home.

of the extreme

paintedBritons, the

rians,the Hyperboreans,are

;

love

us/' said

be

would

to like the darkness

of time.

of

The

relax

they never

mirth

or

brows, and

as

their sole ecstasy is

here

were

People get course

those

continued, "is

she

are

country like home

here you

become

penetrate

the

cheerfulness

furnace,and

if you

in

Where

craftyand

are

they have is

man/'

treacherous

as

mountains,

to

think

geniusof our bright land ? noble playfulness, intelligence, grace, and

all.

than

I

enough."

of

race

asks you

one

no

want

bare

are

the

"And

Sicca,and

in

never

to

north

Cimme see

the

;


120

Callista; all,which

at

sun

is your

reigns; why quarrelwith The

"

"

the "

suspect

there

"

and

and

is the

is the

And

she

And

It haunts

While Cut

And

own

stand

in

robes

change beauty undecayed,

of the bold

and

lower

flight,if

you

you

a

smile will

bis

about

to the

go

gods

him.

on

Like

to

and

;

of

very

blow

it away

with

his

when

your

and

a

a

fellow I can't

a

to

service to him

tired.

Christian

breath."

too,

at least for are

Let

me

yourself,still

not

or

you of

He's

said

serious

a

misanthropy.

him

on

reallywish

will do

Greece,

Smile

Carthage

I do

him you

little in them

have

please,just now/'

"

of

fade,

and

free."

Agellius.

spite

cause.

full purse

arrayed,

which

Guards

with

and

?

strong along,

tints

pure

earth's green

help liking,in has

"

Peneus

stream

Aristo,interruptingher.

plead

her

bare ridge and mountain craggy keenly through the liquidair,

Scorn

word

Elysian : improvisations

of the blest ?

the rale where

And, in their

"A

Callista,

is the

sunny,

jEgean sea ; deep Elysian rest

the

his incessant

Pours

said

the

stud

where

and

continued

the islands

are

They

north/'

blastingPhlegethon, scorching,

Greece, clear, sweet, Where

Styx

tell us."

the south

"

;

no

if Phlegethon and

brother,

be, as poets cold,foggy Styx

fields."

Callista

fire-worshipper." Phlegethon are tolerable, am

"

her

the

"The

light/'answered

and

Styx

god

own

your

"

?

I

is fire.

even

length/'said

at

him is

Greece

of Africa

sun

I

of

sun

Here

god.

a

if

he

yourself will

you

time His

left; you

;

we

looks may


A One

"

slowly,

wants

he

What

has

What

have and

would "

ailed

to

contrary

be

you so

"

!

he echoed

have

Styx

of all

die the death

and

a

If

a

girl like

should

please?

man

you.

have

got

?

so

"

Christian, life

a

were

of

a

Callista

bearable

dog

!

well

as

to

would

Bearable

!

Furies

one's

life of

an

!

hark

But

more

and ? to

self and

to

and

to

ass,

!

I hear

dear Callista, Callista,

reason." not

listen

its embodiment

was

gods

in the next

as

hate

to

staircase.

the

! ye

Tartarus, the

without,

Listen

yourself.

"

! to live the

men

Agellius's step on

brother

to

!

gods

past,you sillychild

to

I

;

and

evil within

But

hard

"if

have

be

him time

snakes, in this world

hated

is intolerable

that you

and

all the

By

an

of them."

heard

"

some

their

be

Christian,"she

a

bearable.''

Bearable to

this

said,

she

more

bearable

be

I commend

thee

I done

mean,"

"I

said,

"

121

Century.

in irritation.

up

tormentor,

a

Third

than

worse

started

Olympus,"

of the

if all is true that Ihave

"

Aristo

cross

do

might

swered

of

Tale

to

but

;

if her

reason,

went

on

with

her

singing:" "

For Of

what

is Afric

but the home

burning Phlegethon beach

and

?

silent

gloom, chillingmists of that dull river, Along whose bank the thin ghosts shiver, The thin, wan were ghosts that once men, What

the low

And

and Tauris, isle of moor Or, dimly traced by seaman's But

The

Here with

she her

Albion pale-cliffed

stopped,looked work.

?

down,

fen

;

ken, "

and

busied

herself


122

Callista;

CHAPTER

CALLISTA'S IT

is

and

solemn

a

the

keeping

this,

or

claim

of

duty

In

tract.

thought carried

iuto

out

its

himself render

Him

Moreover,

unreservedly

trust.

distinct

provisosand

theology, to

part of ment

his

and

that

shrinks

of

him

secure

an

not

from

himself

over,

absolute for such

the

seems

Christian

a

a

he

may

that

has

safeguard

of the

sur

of

principles the

on

shall be his encourage

without

but

sur

at

property,

season,

a

binds

looking the

so

to sink

against tyranny

what

as

instances, it is

nature

and regulations,

superiors. But

to make

lation, as

side, he

its human

on

of

and surveyed objectively,

a

who

render

con

without

life,he makes religious and whom is all-perfect,

to

vows

body,

supreme

made

be

may

When responsibilities.

by to

it

cases

undertaking that

an

any

and

life shall last ; and

while

sufficient range

a

soul

this, reserving-the

distress,but

or

cir

any

Creator, is the matrimonial

the

to

individual

tremendous under

like

IT.

strong heart, when

himself,

of another

OF

under

moment,

requiresa

something

CAME

WHAT

surrenders deliberately

one

to

AND

PREACHING,

undeniably

cumstances,

XI.

condition to

for

and sacrifice,

a

or

fallible

life ? demands

The

stipu being, mind

that, as


Tale

A

Third

of the

It

be

desires instinctively

dissoluble,or

that

strengtheued to maiutain sacrarneutally of every oath, me God," the formula

without

in

of

in

state some

that

she

wonder

with

one

what

and

tory he found when

he

it,and

must

do

mind,

led to his friend's mounted

the

the time

at least

have

thoughts.

Yet

his mind's

eye, his

before "

sence,

the and

beauty when

it seemed

of that

as

image, as

some

as

a

which he

city,was coming1

was

and

for

subjectfrom

his

back,

Callista

rose

in

misgivings vanished

actuallystood if

the

he

that

often

in

anxiety,as

of

put the whole

scruplesand

he

his

less

was

staircase

turned

have

then, as

even

he

the

side

and, except

he would

by engagement,

the time

to

grew

which

other

the

on

itself ; tranquillity

he

more

unsatisfac

more

consequence

lodging,to

hill

No

meant.

subjectwith Aristo, the ascended

he

against

his simplicity,

his

taken, the

In

so.

as

given no

he

re

indication

delusion, the

nearer

the

open

felt able to

distress of

the

for,but

marriage his

step he had

of

absence

not

spite of

in

sanguine temperament, of the

the

had

who

understood

then, that,

thought

for

motives,

human

en

that

public opinion, which

compensates

sense

keeping it,and

sun

emphatically

assistance ; and

superhuman

societyin which

ligion,supplied

he

is

Agellius is contemplatinga superhuman

gagement a

it.

be

So help

"

here.

necessary But

it should

of

subjects

the

should

the bond

that either

bless

and

sanction

enjoinsit,religionshould religion it.

l'l-"

Century.

secret

mists in her

before sweet

emanation

the pre

from


124

Callista;

her flowed and

in upon

giddy under

However, third

the

now

latter

these fine

been,

unable

do

to

chivalryhas

the narrators

are

justiceto

little of real

too

them.

much

before

case

thought,

at least

European

to to

and

fro in

some

more

and Agellius, than So

I have

you

That

are

you

that time

day

heathen

and

is the wonderment

of

is

;

lady will rather

just

Aristo

now

pacing

was

he

.

him, and, lookingat

fire in

yet

have to

to

been

me."

in the A

seen.

on

his

eye,"

your

eloquence

determined should

too

in novels

discomposure; however,

more ever

the

sublimities

the

of what

room,

congratulated him significance, is

utterly

of

civilization.

his friend, embraced

"There

been

gentleman

votaries

Agellius'sentering the

On

hitherto

consider,sadly matter-of-fact,or

we

for

of these

it is found

as

both

us

then

if there

the simplicity,

semi-barbarous, by the called

At

in

them

and

have

delicacy,to indulge in

love-making,

in the

invested

little occasion

was

with

magnificent

that

exquisitedeportment;

or

had

Christian

modern

and

off

coming

embellished

transactions, should

unrecorded

of

point

sentiments

There

who

we,

the

on

that

negotiations as

Agellius,were

which

ages.

speaking

and

and

with

ceremonial

be

to

seems

the

in

that

suppose

such

era

breathless

stood

the fascination.

not

must

our

transcendental

those

be

of

Callista

between

had

reader

century

which

intensityof

the

he

heart, and

His

come

able

new

out to

he

turn

him

up with

good looks. said,

"dear

of your

spiritis of

ran

your

in

lip, you.

solitude

exist in it

so

?

long


Agellius had look "

I

am

sister. are

I have best

my

of the "

as

come,

will offer them

he

would

place them "

"

I

and

in her niche

am

brought

he

for any

herself/'

Athene/' said his

and

Agelliuson,

him

made

oppositewall.

than

are/' said Agellius;

you

garden contains as will not think I bring

the best my

your

sister.

other

purpose.

continued,as he

they

devout." especially,

are

in the

serious

more

I have

them

led

your

flowers ;

fragrantas

Pallas

our

said ;

mine, but the birth

not

artists

we

have

to offering

an

to

not

about

to you

present of

fair and

as

year,

whom

to talk a

dared

jest,Aristo," he

not

rather

present, or

friend, "fto And

"broughther

opening

We

Do

"

know,

you

125

Century.

himself,yet he

recovered

Callista.

againon

Third

of the

Tale

A

She

Where

his friend

saw

are

take

going ?

you down

"

his broad

petasus. "

Why/'

answered

of interpreter

and

before tell,

to

will leave

meanwhile

will the

Saying this, look

at

his

since I

"

meaning, you

your

altogether.I

Aristo,

go

and

is too

sun

with

speak old

what

high in

poor

for

an me

yourself,

Dromo

has

the heavens."

half-satirical half-imploring,

a

he sister,

see

so

dispensewith

can

to

you

am

set

off to

the

barber's

at

the

on

the

Forum.

Agellius took table before

the

up

her, as

she sat at work.

flowers,Callista

my "

made and

Fair

and

reply. bent

over

flowers,and

?

"

Give

them.

"

Do

you

accept

he asked.

fragrant,like myself, "

laid them

them

"The

to

me."

are

She

they ? took

"

she

them,

blushingrose," she said,


126

Callista;

gravely,

the

"

the

golden moly, the purple amaranth, the

diosanthos,the sertula,the

fit emblems will

of

Callista.

faded

have

the

statelylily,the royal carnation,

will

they

yes,

"

in

Well,

few

a

get

bryon,

green

saliunca,

modest

sweet

hours

they

and

more

more

like her." She then

continued

belonged Christian

before

She

day. They each

radiant

hours crowned

statelyas like

and

led

Juno

and that

for

be

what

the

Chione

young a

themselves

said

too.'

So

so

suddenly She, too,

dazzlingthat

so or

tell.

they

Ariadne,

as

side of her. these

of

god

beautiful

most

a

heaven

could

the

token

a

sweet

they the

not

had

she

flowers, and

as

of

stars

end

seen

bright shades,clothed

her to

flowers, and

with

her

a

her

was

died

She

have

to

Ethiopiansby

crowned

they might

with

ought

I have

one

circle round

which

in

born

nothing, yet

of

company

in countenance

looked

Asia

the

hand,

any

before

who

possessionon

my

for

slave

a

been

hard-hearted.

a

other, She

lady,as

was

saw

were

her

into unlike

Shortly

'

they took

came

she cai'ed

peevish or

white, like

was

She

had

face,and

the

had

once

religion. She

service.

my

steadilyin

him

Agellius,I

your

since;

or

dream.

to

:

death. or

morose

in

to

looked "

family,and

master's

in

and

paused

the

And

of

gems that

fair

'

goddess (angelyou call her) said, My dear, here is He sends you by me something for you from my Son. for youv chastity, red rose for your love, a white lily a purple violets flourish

over

to strew

your

it.' Is this the

grave, reason

and

green

why

you

palms give

to me


A

Tale

Third

of the

that I may flowers,Agellius, this their "

Callista,"he

fervent the

wish, it

day may

"And

to

she made

put

have

Master

same

and

much

Master in

Callista,do me

not

to

She This

"

You

a

are

wreath,

bridal

the

yourself!

to

urge

come

analyze my

the

abilityto

of my

miud,

as

been

I

do

do

might

I

be

to

how

already,and

you

Greek

for

Him.

subtlety,or preciselythan

feelings

May

could

you

led to think

your

your

retorted.

more

do.

also

same

for

word

much

you

with

me

one

doing for

be

myself,I

"

she

I have

that

?

speak "

have

might

you

and

;

service, the

same

earth

upon

two

heart

my

I have

as

the

may

time

patientlylisten ? ' '

heaven

by feelinghow

been

much

prayed that

should

for

answered,

my

expect

for

not

together in

have

you

two

It has he

in

home

same

that

Master

and

would

you

And

Chione,"

like

dying

imploreyour pardon.

gone

the

aims, the

of

wonderful/' said Agellius, "that I trusted

state

crown,

a

urn."

that while

I have

most

philosophizeto

to

course,

flowers,it seems,

should

hoped

of

I

"

funeral

it

wishes

how

is

that anticipation,

will receive such

in the way

me

answer.

a

"Is

me,"

heart's

it is my vivid

you

come,

are

offeringme but for

"

mind's

when

come

you

and

"

"

answered,

is my

? and

Chione

with

rank

"

brighter one."

a

nay,

me,

? interpretation

127

Century.

calmly tell

you

the

it, and

will

you

know

"

and signifiedher willingness,

only I know,"

he

' '

said,

what

he

I have

continued

"

expei'ienced


128

Callista; since I first heard

ever

tween

and

you

I should

me

have

I found

it

whatever

unity of thought

a

deemed

it could

and

;

which, widely as

habit, and

and

brought

up, is to

mean

the views

impressions,in the line issues

the what

is

which

to

when

I

them,

speak

to

I

spheres, and to

one

language.

my

We

Is

and

think

lines

the

on

us

draw

may

fancy that He

for

you

the feet of my For

an

I

instant

Callista's eyes, but

such, and answered

also

Master tears

she

cast

?

my

uncle,

different

they

talk.

and

you

it to

us

have ?

me

cause,

engraven

Is it wonder

has

made the

that to

one

cast

us

very

your

yourselfin

alike same

eyes

on

adoration

"

seemed

about

to

Start

repressedthe emotion,

with

which

in

much

who

bring you to

in

understand

not

must

of

other, and

each

which

persuasivesby at

speak to

refer

Hand

soul of each

of

that,in proportionto

led to

am

move,

manner

moving

are

Master

one

ful that I should

me,

I

our

and

judgment

our

the

it wonderful

astonishment, I

has

in

however solitary,

my

made

minds

our

When

things,in

of

brother, I do

me.

am

that

been

unaccountable

astonishment, I find between

But

those

have

we

an

take

we

little,and

your

they

nor

is

come,

feelings.

our

there

in which

they

great and

objectsaffect

persons

separated in

are

as differently

important subjects, yet

correspondence in

two

inexplicable.I find it difficult to disagree certainlyon the ; we

me

I

explain what

been, before

any

we

is be

strange that

so

have

not

actuallyto exist,between

opinion

most

that there

converse,

you

impetuosity, Your "

from

if it were

Master

!


Tale

A

is your

who what

have

pose

it is

to know

; but

talked

He

tians say

subject law

your sider

and

about

if,as

same

as

them

? what

whom

what

yours,

you

have now

and

you

done

have

done

you

you

you

interest the

were

profess

to

other ; and Shadow

when you

author, you

the

believe in One now

you

of that God

is

0

a

he

could

reallywish

speak, to

be

do

towards

she

;

con

wants

have

you

them,

to

and ?

Hand,

heart.

0

You

rejectevery

the

that

if

as

objectof them.

the

Who

Agellius,you

ready to speak for your an

end."

Callista,"said Agellius,in ' '

"

those

Him

for

? in what

to

!

cherished

mind

my

means

No

;

the

satisfying

Master

watched

implying on

some

before them

God, and

of Him,

stood in the way as

True

? how

? where

self,using Him "

have

are

is this God have

in them, you

of the

aspirations

?

aspirationsfor yourself,not

taken

con

you

towards

me

have

"

of

about

are

for that

to lead

propose

tinued, startingup,

what

of the Jews and

Chris

talked

have

wants

never

got rid of the

duties,and

sect, and

imply,my

you

You

in

am

island, I sup

is forbidden, and

what

I

that

too

have

asked, you

various

again and

if I had

as

know

sup

worthy

things,yet

fortunate

some

I

not

been

Master

?

Master ?

am

have

many

could.

you

I

which

died ; I

In

old writers of your but

Master

your

He

your

right,and

of your

you

freelyof

I have

best

as

I of your

doctrine

lives.

for,when

me

is,here

I know

you.

pose;

it

so

darkness

much

seen

told

ever

129

Century.

know

? what

esoteric

an

again,and as

Master

you

Third

of the

my

taught who

an

ears

agitatedvoice, hear

the true

aright? God

is ?

do "


130

Callista; mistake

,

have Ye

no

such

wish.

Gods

! how

have

Christian be

Christian.

thoughts of such

were

to

comes

me

heart

to

he has

time

am

young

ing, with

which

hollowness

!'

as

was

her

and

have

learned

different was

;

been ;

your

from

you

manner,

a

I

who you

was

Alas,

that say

it, Vanity and

I

thought

thought I

saw

were

you

of

her

her in you,

magical sympathy between

hoped

which

wonder

Christian

a

first heard !

beat

his

repose

c

of

I

poor

shrivelling

all is hollow.

out

go

!

he has to show

thought

but

far

so

him

field,a

to

comes

that

from

of that strange

and

came,

of

I

others

thought it reserve, the caution

some

and

of the

feel the force of

heart

my

more

words,

Your

I

place ;

sages

bless

feel any himself, no

not

in life to

needs, and

nature

me

; and at first I

had

you

he

when Agellius,

gone

if there

herb

who,

can

for any blessedness

as

and

Christian, how

I

state

heart's wish

man

a

not

Christian's if his

as

;

could

a

of heaven, and

give away.

to

superior to

who

to

since he does

none

alas, I

sun

But

upon.

wind

"

thought every

if

as

is

religion.

there

his dearest

blest, thinks

every

I

others

Here

a Callista,

the fierce

why,

me,

spoke

into it.

me,

"

of your !

thought

blessedness,that

weed, exposed before

I

"I passionately,

be

not

goodwill to

were

feeling himself

from

cried

deceived

Chione

bring others

to

was

I could I been

like Chione.

was

cold

a

first

a

not/' she

me

she

and

it

my

possessed.

altogether

were

near

went,

thought

she

me

looks

came

might

strength which

told

your

I

you

me.

But

came

again ;

so

it

I

I thought it timidity,

persecutedsect

;

but

0,

my

disap-


Tale

A

first I

pointment,when

thinkingof

were

you

towards

but yourself,

hindered

is

it

given

a

to

but

he set

out

Jucundus his

till the

assurance

not

rather and

in

he

been

so

of

case

to

tell of

I

might

deep

have

of which

Callista;how in

earnestness

stung dis

her

representations,

his heart

and

She

irritated.

or

too

conscience,

the

had

misgiving

from moi-ning,

that

offence

startled and

in her

the time

of his

moment

that

There her

the

to

him

days

such

of interpretation

true

haunted

merciful.

was

of admiration

affronted

being

some

lista had

much

Agellius; you

that

much

home

suppliedthe had

aiming

were

Time

you,

sort

of truth

came

of his

the

too

was

much

which

which

!

might be, and

he

as

there

allow

to

had

you

Him

guiltyin

been

startled

much

that you

;

suppose,

lady by

Agelliushad

tress, too

think, and felt

by worshippingme." often, we

he was,

of

worship

to

It is not

ever,

; that

nothing

led

been

have

God

at your

not

at me,

feel

that

indications

others

only as

may

131

Century.

in you

saw

me

others

as

me

Third

of the

enteringthe room. readilyacquiesced in

had

back

inconsistent

not

was

;

but

Cal-

indulgent,though reallymore

was

a

pause

had

each

outpouring ;

them.

devoured silently

in the

At

conversation, bitter

or

thoughts,

length, she

began

again:

"

"

So

the

I had

four years

again are

am

hoped

vanity;

somewhere Here

religionof

more

I

a

I had

than

Chione it

is a

was

hoped

I could

see

a

dream

;

now

for

reality. All things there

was

; but there

breathingwoman, living,

with

something is nothing. an

over-


132

Callista;

flowingheart, with after

object which

some

exist without back

something

freeze

tutelage of

with

Is

eyes ?

perfume

grot and

over

you

can

thought

?

me

it is

but

be

not

could

the

"

helped,

deep

be

not

she

give

it ?

her

spend

to

self upon

me.

I did ; and

.

herself

others.

upon

Yes,

it

him, was

any

dreary, .

had

.

.

fault,it could

if in

as

thought; it nothing to give, "

wanted

he could

as

I

nothing to

memory.

find

they thought

.

What

which

my

his

all,he

After

And .

he

sunshine

than

have

add

you

thing

upon

not

was

through

smile ?

of my

continued,

thing to love,justas than

it

helped ; for,if

he

better

back

me

Can

better

me,

wounds

its tones

are

pour

one

You

shadow.

Agellius! but

could

how

a

compete

thrilled

your

was

given

thrown

have

distnal self,and

Poor, poor

by

There

passed before

wit, or

your

have

could

you

You

by

Agellius,

you

child ?

a

rushing stream

give

thing else ; give.

feast

to the

be

to

;

have

have

which

love

Can

manly,

more

those

ceased

1

since

ears

do

to

to me,

come

which

forms voice

your

eloquent,than

more

do you

Why

Grecian

enrol

arrows

something

every-day gallantry.

the noble

my

my

life.

your

with

have

I must

Vesta.

is my

love

whom

sisters

philosophers

I cannot

whose

Moon,

fall

sympathizein that majestic the has placed under Rome

I cannot

me.

of

band

cold

of that

myself a votary

cannot

I cannot

upon.

call virtue.

moralists

and

wisdom,

but

rest

to

I

me.

possess

may

yearning

a

that drear, forlorn state, which

upon

call

affections,with

keen

to

she had

Jucundus

and

some

nothing

persuade spent her Aristo

"


Tale

A

brother,even

my

of me."

Here

abandoned

thinkingof what

her

They thought not and she tears gushed out violently, to a burst of emotion. They were "

him.

I had

he

hoped

higher;but woe, woe hands, they thought I was was

!

"

her

than

more

She

the woi'k

they have in her

absorbed

was

"

could

she

lead

me

to

cried,wringing

onlyfit to bring him reallygood for much

Well; after all,is Callista

low.

133

Century.

brother.

own

my

herself

Third

of the

her to do ? "

set

misery in

own

intense

an

in. a keen consciousness of the degradation, findingwhat bondage of nature, in a despairof ever alone could give meaning to her existence,and an objectto her intellect and affections. And Agellius and humi the other hand, what on surprise, remorse, of

sense

liation the

came

complaint the

hand,

lapsing

him

upon of

!

It

nature

was

unregenerate

of self-reproach the

on

regenerate spoke, and they

injuryI

he said, "whatever "Callista,"

unwillinglyinflicted upon returned

good

me

my

His

get

I did

reward

myself; for

an

nay,

who

you not

instant

the Christian

God,

"

instrument

to

for

and

He

who

of mercy

has

yourself

myself

know made

will not

me,

word

of you

use

for

will I say for

for ray Master. you

Do

thought of

true.

It reveals

affection

of the

not

satisfies every

made

that what

suppose

is religion

you

now

One

myself,but

have have

have

towards

tenfold. for

may least

at

you,

evil,and

Certainly,I

benefactress.

better than

not

one

his last words.

were

as

the

on

and

nature

last he

At

other.

strange contrast,

a

present

a

heart, yet K


Callistaj

104

it

keeps

from

ing serve

love

I

I

simply

to

approach where

of

dare

;

to

to

the

His

and

die

keeping

for

and

the

His

that

of

worthy

and

prison of

And

name.

ought

His

the

to

and

men,

fare

now,

holy

to

who

distance,

a

Saviour

the

whom

I

not

am

at

to

confess

who

I

you

even

Lord,

whom

for

His

for

martyrs

you."

commit

He

perhaps

those

suffer

to

well

?

trace

meant

never

true

your

Though

shall

I

you,

knows

arena

pleaded.

I

destined

are

rivalled,

have

to

have

Him,

to

created

than

! but

did

door,

himself

trust

not

and

left

the

to

room.

look

at

her

as

I

"

spoke,

he

stronger

You

Him.

you

ought

is

blush

continued, as

inconsistency

love

commit

never

love

my

I

as

you

love.

earnestness

whose

help

he

Master/5

a

and

Master

God

to

serve

modesty

a

love.

I

pure.

he

turned

I


of the

Tale

A

Third

XII.

CHAPTER

A

first stages of

THE

but

a

and

thirst, hot

and

destined

never

to have

a

which

These

had

in

symptoms

spoke Agellius ; he the claims by

calmly to Callista,and

sustained himself

of the

no

;

thrown

was

left of

moment

him, and he fell into

mind

evil

of the

receptioninto

earlya

date ; of the

in heathenism

as

up

spectres,not

been

barren

be

been

Christian fold,and

been

who

born, and

him,

the

and

how

thought of

questionwas K

2

his

scaring and He

thought

shown

privilege.He

own

forthcoming. He and fig-tree,

had

myriads all around

requiredof

before

of the delirious.

they had

to his insensibility

would

the

self-possession anarchy

lees

which

singularfavour

room

rather

or

rose

real than the dreams

more

his

agony,

feelings.Then

hundred

a

an

he left the

had

sooner

himself,than

upon

tumultuous

his

but

fits,

seems

result,

themselves

alreadymanifested

cold

morning, effort without

reaction.

collapsewithout

and

fever,in which

dreary dreams, long darkness

vague,

and

DEATH

repentance are

is restlessness

there

135

Century.

that

him at

iu so

continued of his utter

felt how

much

little hitherto had the

parableof

the

whisperedin

his


136

ear

Callista

whether

himself the he

it would

condition

of

having done he

Tyre

and

son

Sidon

how

verified in

by

be thrust

whom

to

one

knowledge

of

left in

was

zealous shown was

no

enough zeal at

no

brought to thanks

other

to

She

not.

win

to

the

for the

bim

it would

which opportunity, improved it ? Yes, she

which her

in set she own,

words once

put

and

Had

with and

horrible thought ! would

;

If she

yet

and, not

she

a

had

leave

the

was

not

he

be

on

deliberate

taken

had

would

hoped might

sorrowfully indeed,

;

being

Maker.

lost because

had

aside

maintainingit

of he

length, there

it had not

mind of

have

that been

but

in rejecting it,as firmlypersisting sisted in

had

predicted it,alas !

was

desired

who

him

her

to

granted ?

be

that bitterly

one

happy change

he had

her

and

at

brought selfsensitively

felt

by

were

rebuked

himself,when

her

truth

was

accused

to

all to win

hand, though

likelythat

had sin

had

her

she

She

who

be the

in

been

have

to

ignorance and

had

she

what

charity.

had

and

compunction,

alive to his want she

ought

per to

sit down those

He

out.

rather

he

and

in her

about

seemed

countries, while

far

the heirs should

saying

strangers should

her, that from

kingdom

the

felt that

He

pounds.

many

risingup againsthim

were

rather

or

;

with

done

as

possessed

she

which

mite

himself,

with

contrast

the

with

more

had

than

Callista in

of

thought

then

And

heathen.

fairlyvirtuous

a

differed from

his conduct

and

asked

He

be fulfilled in him.

not

his heart

in what

j

peremptorily,as she might have per

if she the

died in

burden

infidelity,

lie

on

him,


Tale

A

and

this

was

entertain he

was

set himself rear

fruit,to

Was

that

like

yards,when, who a

were

why do

him

should

why

pridehimself

have

pose

that he

might

it ?

He

been

his

had

faith,which

but

perhaps

as

soon

He

timid

might

the

he

as

might

why, except

that

and

that

in

the

mere

vice ?

he

His

death

would

might

Callista

have

;

have

and

the

that,

his

"

death,

things,was of

act

ser

conversion

fewness a

not

was

in

an

the

to

;

divine

been

of be

been

death

the

he

;

merit

case

pur

giveii

die for the truth.

disease

his claim

been

and

birth, had

might

in his

had

life in

should

by

it

professionof

a

ordinary course

might suffering,

thousands, of here

off

cut

and

a

he

grown,

been

what,

of his

not

the very

prison

his

he

Might

who

making

led to

have

reason

was

have

about

objectof

very

the very

purpose,

sacrifice it for Him

;

of his life ?

it ?

for

perchance

earth

on

Could

by keeping

olive-

between

he

chary

so

?

myriads

among

was

to

money

difference

life at all ?

than

him

one

the

why

wretched

given

been

make

to

good

die ?

by giving it

more

was

what

he

his

plantflowers, or vineyardsand

on

Ah,

Of

?

he

he had

the work

was

himself and

Eliseus, he

not

preserve

not

? what

in unbelief?

saint and

which

love

the

of

he live to

Did

maintain

time to

a

137

Century.

for her ?

livingfor do !

to

Third

be the token

to

pretended to What

of the

of

blessed

his

of

days

eternity

hereafter. Nor nearer

than

Callista alone claims

he was,

upon he

;

his

might

he

had

natural

charity. have

Had

friends, with he

prevailedwith

been

other

his uncle

;


138

Calllsta; least he

at

Christian

Faith

daring1to lodged

good

a

of sickness

seed

have

learned

to

had

raised

in every

apostate (he could the

Why

Gymnasium, were

and

ginning a

him

proclaimhimself

his sin ?

out

theatre, as his

that

crowds

would him.

upon

be

down, rack

the

new

or

would

at

Then

his

she

was

which

his reward

?

Basilica

led

the

lion

into before

be

hear

quitethe

;

the

let loose

Callista would not

in

amphi

him

fire.

was

be

perchance the

would

the

There

let him

thus

not

or

was

edict,

it

tear to

the

of

it,and

craven

and

thought him. a

to to

Callista ! what

turn.

should

Why

was

was

?

hurried

girding him

the motive

that

be led

been

thoughts took ?

anguish as

and apparitor,

she

an

which

religion;

confront

length he

Callista to him

was

the

which

the recreant

he

the

by

slow

learn

had

would

seized

suspicion

the

of

had

he

emperor

his

would

yell,and He

the

He

betters

his brother

Christian

a

augurate it in Agellius. Might he wash

hour

the

in

cry

into the

go

policytowards

new

have

Christian,that

once

abroad

rumours

might

worship.

supreme at

an

indeed

"

apostate from

an

did he not

him

near

came

was

And

helputteringa

not

word),

his real life and

He

germinated.

really a

not

was

sin.

despise

it

the

from

him

that

saw

heart, which

his

"who

one

now

into

in

might

again

he used

him

respect

to

restrained

and

Name,

seduce

to

he

and

him

taught

attempt, for he

attempt,

that

have

might

he think

martyrdom animate

Alas, alas !

could

?

of

Was

him, and he

gain

was

her, when she her

to

be

praise

heaven

by


Tale

A

heathen

pleasinga tinued,

? who

pathy

is to !

Father, pity me

thorns, and

his

feeble

a

from

steps

world

?

why

tie here

no

Madaura,

to

world

me

I

Hippo. I

by myself;

in the

guide?

walk

fit to

not

am

Ah,

I have

Tagaste,or

to

simple,and

too

am

retrace

alone

Carthage, or

to

go

to

or

thus

pastor and

a

briars

and

his wounds

am

the

by

remaining in Sicca ?

fault in

let

;

Why

my

outcast, wan

poor,

I

sym 0

?

me

fold, torn

to bind

one

con

me

give

advise

to

child,a

I without

am

this my

not

was

no

then/' he

is to

who

the

139

Century.

to whom

up?

him.

for

But

encourage,

dering sheep,away and

"

?

I to look

"am

Third

of the

match

no

am

the

for its artifices.33 Here

another

which

had

him

colour

Aristo

spoke, he not

marred

"

"

sumus

:

She

had his

be

the

net

"

whisper her better our

to

was

and

he

would

when

he

his advocate.

brought

Yet

her;

had

have

been

the

liberati

nos

delivered.

he

was

he

might give

only

think

of

it

her,

kneeling before

was

0

debt.

and

she

et

est,

devotion,that

now

Eve, who

first mother

pray

and

her,

to

to

broken

name,

Mary,

owed

They

it.3' And

defeated

for

she

"

uncle

my

of his

contritus

his

and

said,

he

it made

terror.

to think

of which

was

refused ;

was

and

mind,

and

has

much

wrong

Laqueus

G-od

the Blessed

as

it

the device

agent.

and

felt how

dangerous too

it would

and

it is Callista who

and

;

he

how

to

confusion

laying a plot for me,'3 he

were

as

with

up

possession of him, his

crossed

yet but

as

took

thought

that

salvation

brought death, 0

that

second

into the

world,

that

might

she


HO

Callista;

bear Callista's in the Book It

of life !

high

was

his

to

not

knowing he

notion

whom the

or

which

at him

deranged.

as

his

under

The

shafts

in fiercely

so

his

on ing fearfully

not

the Forum

booths

their

jobs,or them,

ragged and

or

of the

or

under

of the

of

the

doorways

lying,poor

of the

of

to

work

baskets.

market;

wits, or

move

Triumph, the

on

A

The

lazy fellows urged

the or

of

opium,

butcher

boys

length at the or

columns in

scatteringof beggars

awful

backs

the

precipitousrock,

amid

Heracleum,

their

odd

by

till hunger

children,the

shops. the

their

the

by

to

come

crouching under

of

and

creatures,

reckless

of

had

temples,lay at their

of

Gymnasium

He

their

formed

Arch

shot

were

half -idiotic chewers

;

caverns

the

hot

so

which

by

naked

rather

scavengers

mouth

sun,

brute

like the

furious

not

Jived

did not

nothing,who

did

who

shelter

windfalls

the

on

temples,

him

they

people were

city,who

riffraff of the

but

of his mind.

the

or

blood

the ;

the

were

of

physicalframe, thoug-hthey could

the market

;

sun

persons

shadow

the

thought

of the

his

vague

a

few

porticoesof

and

as

with

The under

his veins

the fever

increase

the

wonder,

thoughts,or

own

fro

and

homewards.

sun,

retracing

random,

at

cover

of the

rays

went, and

about

with

Agellius was

mood, without

met, creeping about

loftyhouses, or

time

burning

he

way

going

was

he

looked

the

he wandered

steps, as

excited

present

head, under

ing

all this

and

noon;

in his

walking

get it written

and

remembrance,

in

name

in the

maladies,

the

the were

blazing fits,the


A

seizures,and

the

141

of tJieThird Century.

Tale

death, which

sudden

might

be

the

consequence.

Numbers some

looking

were

at

or

scene,

with

vary

it.

and

wildly passing by.

verted

from

of doze,

all,but

very

he

but

Fates

; he

could

wish

Severus

attracted which

was

and

ran

it

! the

before

the

spoke

"

sour

Basilica

:

It

giftsof

the

the as

the em

you

the

on

was

right; and, to

up

board

a

edict, imperial

an

"

Csesar

Decius,

united

pious; by we

sharp,

equestrian statue

Trajanus Decius, Augustus ; Etruscus

Whereas

have

;

us

do

over

and

also our

and

Quintus

Emperors, uncon

council

these

experiencedthe

gods, and

they have given

of the earth

and

;

in

set

Look

at

of the

them

low

there

grim

as

you,

a

heels, and

your

Look

you.

salubrityof seasons,

over

at

are

"

one

them

of

out

got

words, Agelliuswent

follows

as

be

di

from

know

They're a

fixed to its base.

Cneius

which

before

He

querable and

the

Furies

We

cried out,

man

looking at

his

as

most.

the

him."

by

Herennius

"

than

roused

he

them.

pickings can

then

is

one

nearer

Agelliuswas by hearing

meditations

of

still

might

and

nearer

then

another,

say to That's

going

are

peror

"

painful

more

And

chap

young

"

Just

the

at

which

movements

figurecoming

a

poor

has

Sicca."

of

his

fellows

of these sort

saw

asleep;

were

dull listless eyes

accidental

any

They

multitude

of this mixed

out

:

"

benefits

and

enjoy the victory enemies, and

abundance

more

in the fruits

;

Therefore, acknowledging

the

aforesaid

as

our


142

CaUista;

benefactors

the

and

providersof

for the

are

necessary

our

decree, that

every

slaves, the army

and

"

if any

that

offer civilians,

And

which

various

should

he

honours

disobey

this

our

chains, and

to be

;

shall

persuaded to

be

receive

from

reverse

slight

no

us

thrown

or

to birds

And

and

dogs

of the Christian

deep

given

or

sea,

by as

a

;

all if such

than

more

the

executed

shall be

then

into

shall

first he opposition,

in

out

tortures, and

many

prey

a

be

person

professor

a

religion.

Farewell, and live happy."

"

The made

old

in the fable called

man

We

his appearance. that

meaning

spoke to

ex

promulgating,we

in

into

thereupon

hold

he

should

sword,

"

gods

the

to

;

But

have

to

unite

we

tortures

disobedience, he

the

and

before supplication

in

thrown

be

to

man

subjectedto

"

this

make

we

of the state, freemen

class

shall presume

one

divine command, order

his

which

;

And

"

things

commonwealth,

piatory sacrifices, fallingdown them

those

Agellius

when impatiently,

have

the

now

through them,

was

busy

him, and

random

a

the Faith.

and

eyes

nature

and

brain

staggeredaway.

to calm ;

a

The

from

"words, or

expressed

justnow

a

wish

Never

transmitted

was

by sentence,

sentence

in breast he

his

met

certainlyof

not

uttered he

far indeed

very

of dying for opportunity

theless,what

was

are

Death, and Death

on

into

his

the tumult

sickness

came

words

of the

mind, which over

edict


still met

his

The

was

sun

in the

and

long

coming tion.

He

duty

his

duty, and the

He

bad

They

to

if he

see

lean

to

that

face the

he

this

along the

which

the him

gave

It

came

that he and

he

to

not

do

must

neither

turn

next

a

upon

but

an

move

impres

away

from

be, and

that

not

hide

at least

to

led down

streets which

city gate that at

himself.

upon

him

for him.

narrow

projectedfrom

surrendering

or

pro

came

running

ought

enemy,

time

stop nowhere,

was

the

cottage, and

his

But

an

direc

one

this

by

notion

him, but meekly wait he went

for

to

and

against

desire

tliat

home.

that

be

desire

intense

true

said

in

its shade

Sicca

he

motion,

move

and

left,and

him

upon

powerfullyupon of

of

straightforward,

his

the hill towards

stone

rise

and

the

persecution,and

ought

and

confused

a

go

steadilyfor

As

him.

tell,when

really be

the power

an

leave

to

right,nor

came

not

preternaturalstrength.

off.

from

could

move, to

home,

get

a

have

to

Then

set

he

he

the statue, and

temporary as

lay there

he must

him.

to

sion

and

and taken

was

waited

on,

were

reeled

spectatorsaround

the

managed

pedestalof tected

he

himself

to

instinct that

him

He notice

No

himself; if it could

to

came

him

letters

the

his brain.

pavement.

by

but

colour.

recover.

How

on

the

bright red

a

him,

in

sun

143

Century.

of

were

curiouslylooked

lazilyor

to

the

occurrence

would

Third

right before

sun,

of the

and

eyes,

heavily on

fell

of the

Tale

A

this

thought

length he an

He

open

sat

shop,and

felt the

came

down

so on

a

thought

benefit of the


144

Callista;

and

rest,

this

consequent was

offered

stall, and

him

refreshment.

idolatry, he

ought

not

So,

The

and

rest

shade

allayed

the

he

moved

high beat

stead;

senses,

had

he

and his

house, him. and

up

A fell

he

continued

head the

a

down

him,

led

gate

himself, over

upon

con

him,

the

him, the

city

sky.

He

his

cot

to

of

and still

was

beyond

slave,

like

helplessly

the

cloudless

the

which

allowed

which

came

of

journey.

however,

household

Christian

dizziness

a

ascent

that

coin

recruited

got

from,

and

fruit, and

sun,

he

danger

his

street

gained

old

small

the

time

The when

nearly his

saw

the

the

a

of

neighbourhood

narrow

for

languidly.

toiled

He

father's meet

fever,

upon

painfully tage.

and

heaven,

down

the

in

idolatry,

the

of

again

then

was

down

payment,

which

on

in

in

refreshment

the

tinued

he

against

throwing

for

and

his

for

water-melon

a

that

remain

exhaus

his

seeing

them,

him

protest to

sufficient

of

It

resignation.

owner,

of

one

on

must

temptation. was

ate

came

and

the

conscience

of

calm

and

slices

some

He

feeling

vague

the

be

to

self-surrender

upon

fruiterer's

a

tion,

fancied

he

his born

home in

coming he bank.

lost

his to

his


Tale

A

Third

of the

CHAPTER

AND

JUCUNDUS at the

XIII.

BESURRECTION.

result of the delicate

entangledhis nephew.

him

to find

had

he, Jucundus,

Agellius,and

the to

guarantee

of

things

had

been

proved And

it.

without

done

him

been

still,who Greek in

?

could

were

innocent

government, now

a

fear

securing

of failure it be

Callista

trusted a

might good. The

conduct

on

a

secret

she

at

clever

in a

the

on

and

girlso

after all absurd

have

some

occasion

conspiracies

involved

so

weak

plans against

future time

;

;

accomplished

societies and

might

fellow or

to

for his attachment

nephew might

her

by

abundance, and

and

nothing failed in

was

having a leaningfor Christianity

rely

There

had

of mind,

state

he had

permanent

any

no

which

view

had

capricesas

refuted

the

question,whether

a

in

owing

Agellius. He

hoped

his

was

notion,indeed, of her had

been

yet in the process

that it

and

full of whims have

had

he

his

He

though

which

they were,

as

had

he

wMcli

to gratification

a

shrinking,and taken

confirmed. satisfactorily from

was

the side of

on

part without

his

done

fault

any

It

its ill success

that

provoked

as

negotiationin

had

respect to

amused

much

quite as

was

145

Century.

or

might

the

have


U'3

Callista;

alienated made

a

for

her

suitor

it be

might

from of

fool

a

him

him

there

uncle, or in

him, if she

slave.

having

rejectedso idle

useless

and

that

the

haughty

or

to bid

higher for

negotiationhad still

was

had

now

such

his

it

had

Greek

notice. indeed

turn, then

a

fantastic

eligible

favourable

gratifyingevidence

more

from

broken

taken

her

have

to

inquire;

to

greedy

other

or

way

consented

she

^Vhy

some

had

was

requiredhim If the

his

Agellius

of

peevish super

and

stition.

Still,however, that

the

tiaus

were

the "

severe

he

in progress.

something

could

taken be

must

that

anxiety, now Chris-

against the

act, indeed, beyond

overt

edict, had

be

wished

have

No

the

would

probably

that

directed

measures

publicationof

without

not

was

taken

been all.

at

done some

The

to

make

of

the

in Sicca

worst

was,

multitude

had townspeople,half suspectedof Christianity,

firm, and

One

cuted.

no

Yet

of. acts

the

suffice,though the

least,while to press

Sicca

to

for

tempt

magistrate; had

made

and

populace was the

no

enemies

a

was

lesser

severity.

the central

There

this

or

the

but

made

were

an

the

elsewhere

not

did

would

no

At

nothing.

nothing

was

rich Christians

the informer

political partisans among with

exe

government

quiet,there were

stood

questionwhether

towns

cupidityof

of

and

enough;

Christians

no

Carthage

at

been

have

still it

be tortured

to

credit with

activityif

for zeal and

strong

would

two

or

magistracy got example

themselves

suffered

he

show;

a

that class

or

of

them, of

the

in the

who com-


Tale

A

Third

of the

bad

munity. But, supposing a the

populace, supposing and

wishers who

"

make

a

rivals

that

who

be

could

harm, but,

pitched

if

without

a

would

and

sion ; and

his fear

his estimate

bidden would

prisonand

it must

only

be

as

Callista

no

held

up

person

like

her,

member

of

the

would she

least

should

be

he

as

be was

by profes right in

Juba

character. obstinate

victim

and

fair fame

at

be

had

said ordi

was

dreaded yielding,and Jucuudus with and Christianity, rudely charged it under

renounce

rebel

a

than

lest Juba

was

?

not

and

were

to

was

home,

of his brother's

narilyindolent lest,if he

the

wished

Agellius was,

Agelliuscould

that

why,

be found it

had

catastrophe. However,

a

Christian,and

a

He

must

family of Sicca,whose

compromised by not

Rome,

ill-

tripping,and

nearly

rather

connections

decent

at

upon.

Christian

them

catch

the

have

to

in power

men

Agelliuswas

terrorem, he

any

what

rise in

feeling to

magistrates

might be glad to case against them

confessed

in

and

"

147

Century.

pain of punishment, he tyrannical order, and go to

against the

to death

out

of sheer

or

perverseness

sense

of honour.

With

these

nothing better had

been

before perplexities than

in his mind

the

him,

he

could

find

followingplan of action,which

for

some

While

time.

the edict

remained

he would do nothing at all,and inoperative, let Agelliusgo on with his country occupations, which would keep him out of the way. But if any disposition

appeared of the

a

part of the

popular commotion, magistracy,he

or

a

determined

movement

to

get

on

pos-


148

Callista;

session

forcibly confine

in Sicca.

hoped

the

the

He

(for the

camp

different

shelter

Agelliusfrom

tenets,

or

He

nephew the

ready to

head, and, from which

phobia, to

attention,was

of

altar.

atheist dead

but

"

it

his father's

was

hood

old

now

and the

as

plan

before

he

received

and

he

as

supposed having

no

for

the

reach

not

did not to be

go in

respect

to

him see

that

a

most

staunch

a

before

Such

nephew's

till many

was

Jucundus

by

on

days

serious after ;

he should him, first,.lest

communication for

his

neighbour

Christians.

of his

news

by

of the tho

had

which

the

importantinformation,

of the

proceedings resolved

It did

be

her

to

of

mother,

in the

old

suffer for

advantage his

sight

with

angry

theurgicknowledge,

hater

a

malady. then

the

turn

malignant

judged

be

to

the

on

should

imperialgovernment,

staunch

ought

a

son

of religiousness

indebted

of

must

was

being

the

have

for her

of the

been

Galen

lady, in high repute

of Sicca

friend

If he

rather

rough loyaltyand zealous

hard

very

offence.

parents, let him

in

in

touched

was

into convulsions

harm

no

religious

parallelto hydro

disciplesof sent

was

his

to

father,indeed,

His

there

"

the

affection

an

the

their an

prsetoriumwere to proconsulate),

Christian, though he

no

influence

smuggle him out of affirm solemnly that his

be,

not

one

or prastorium,

publicinquiryinto

a

was

was

the

in jurisdictions

if this could

city.

and

camp

of

case

have

at the

municipal authorities,or

under

the

should

bis

in

him

that in the

he

uncommitted,

so

young,

with in

Agellius,and

house

own so

of

romantic

with

him, next,

sort

of gene-


rositywhich absurd It

risks

thus

the

of

ceremony

was

of the

Tale

A

of

the future.

in

His sister

affairs which

lay

his

complied with in this instance.

had

taken

place any great

self.

She

brother, and

herself to her

brought

and

but

was

the

there

brother

And

for

condition

slave

;

some

little time

abandoned

True,

ordinary ones.

was

slave

of

world

the

;

scepticalthan

more

better.

So at least

fantastic to go else

short,then, as her

to make

the most

Agellius himself

before

upon

indignant with

rather

that, if life was

half-carried,half-drew

cient skill for

Callista her

with

her

of

had

conversation

she said it

to moralize

stretched

which

in her

service

necessary

action

libertyof

been

only made any

generally

feelingshad

the

was

the

better

not

meanwhile, what

it will be

and

she

good, and

said,it was

Her

personal

wishes, whatever

be

or

of

than

she

occurrence

right to

were

was

she said to herself

the

to the

thwarted

have

as

her her

moment

they

and

and

resigned

destiny.

Agellius had

where

her

tired,but

before that

a

might

visible effect upon

she

for

out

Agellius; she

lost

little

very

nearer

grudge

Nor

had

the

chances

his heart

suggestions

did not

he

they were,

himself

anticipatedthe

emancipation of Agellius;

moral

her

addressed

Aristo,he had

to

interest in the matter. him

contagion for

of

paying a compliment.

and affairs,

As

MO

Century.

chances

Jucundus

that

present state

Third

Agellius

?

of it.

Why,

will be

in

anything.

His

faithful

into

the

cottage,

him

his bed.

him

upon

the

ordinaryillnesses

Then, having suffi of

the

country

3


150

this

though drew

blood

and

left him

to

in

from

the

to

it,and

himself

had

been say

he

began

Sunday.

think he

This

knew,

he had

while

there

past, no

was

puzzled,that it

was

worried

was

obliged to give this time

freshing when

him.

he

for was

one

his

several

awake,

lay there, and

graduallyhis

one

like

up

what

memory

no

and to

He

had

From

made

come.

day

And and

;

the

it,till

without

gone

a

of, that

he

had

lost

notches

for the

days

unless

his

tell him.

slave

Here

of the bad

he

Asper got

dreams

so

which

head, and

he

inquiry.

sleepwas days ;

and

unite

remember

felt it affect his the

week

seas.

Sunday

had

to

He

of the

beyond

could

certain

was

mind

psalms, and

the last

months

lying on

was

ever

and

less he

restlessness

into his

first

his brethren

that

he

as

would

the

upon

thought, the

long

a

Sunday

spiritwith

to

of

dreary,miserable

came

particularprayers

reckoning, for for

eyes

tried to remember

he

more

little to fear for

had

shut, it

accustomed

in

was

life,yet youth carries

of

morning,

one

whether

some

himself then

his

that he

affirmed

anything, except

length

with

ask

he

be

not

days certainly Agellius had

some

of

of nature

safe processes

his attendant

For

At

his back

he

but

he

draught of herbs,

a

distress,of sleepless nights,or

dreams.

to

slow

ordinary fever,

him

danger

apprehension

and

an

It could

his recovery. no

than

him, g'ave

considerable

with

hope

;

more

him.

restore

not

was

CaUixtit

was

had

began

he

better was

and

more

able to ask

happened to

to

more

re

collected himself him.

why Then

return, like the dawn-


Tale

A

ing of

the

his recent

collected the

while he dared

not

himself

unequal

that

had

and

he some

then

the

edict ;

seized

here

think

to

some

him,

When

more.

he

the

events

of the

the

task ;

all

him

he too

was

view

There

could

any

was

not

weak

of him.

have

to a

home.

at

whom

to

He

some

hanging

see

raise

waited

voice addressed

him

You

"

:

the are

his say

him.

et

He

the bed-head

at

him,

over so

and

he

command

patiently, being

great anxietyon

found

ignem

about

and

himself

a

thirsting,

then per

one

for

recovered,

"

was

solemn,

and

of

and

ing with the Psalmist, Transivimus aquam." He opened his eyes and looked

a

re

dark, except

was

drink,

to

up,

day,he

remembrance

vague

giving

one

and

Forurn,

to pursue

of

certainty. He

then

wonder, and

overpowering tried

the circumstances

city,point after pointcame

emotion

and

151

Century.

and

causa

visit to the

he felt first

and

the

day ;

Third

of the

too

a

feeble

subject. Presently recovering, my son/'

it said. "

Who

are

you ?

"

said

Agelliusabruptly. The to Agellius's ear,

appliedhis mouth

spoken lowly several sacred names. Agelliuswould have started up had he enough ; he could but sink down upon agitation. to

person and

"

uttered

Be

content

to

know

no

"

stranger, praise Grod,as for your for the

more

I do.

at

L

2

strono1

his rushes

present,"said

You

present strength. It is your

day."

been

know

in

the

enough

act of obedience


1 52

Callista

It

deep, clear,peacefal, authoritative voice. have said,it cost Agellius present state, as we

was

In his

a

great effort

no

of that his

voice

in it.

had

mystery, and hands

of

The

could

the main

be

with

which

of

a

with

the flies from

his

air,and

In the

occupationshe

various

from

distance

a

the

height,upright,and

peasant'sor

a

round

rather

promise of the

a

or

round

his

they

of

with

a

supplied He

what

His tonsure. priest's chin ; his complexion about

him

let in

an

oppor

of middle

was

dressed

was

His

be

these

removed

face

black, yet

might

from

In

he

with

short

was

very

was

the

baldness

was

to

so

least

thus had

tunic.

kept

his best

to time

stranger

dark

again

evening he

time

; his hair

strikingpoint

the most were

long

and

suffer

proportioned;

slave's

greyness,

crown,

curled But

than

then

sultry noon.

The

well

did

and

who patient,

tunity of observinghim.

in

and

from

book

a

sprinkled vinegar

might

the

was

him, and

coolingfruit.

morning

excluded

he

in the

was

with

time

the room,

tormenting him,

long lying.

the

of

a

He

about

posture that he

his

arrange

about

refreshment

the

for

sick-bed.

Agellius'sface and

him

he

no

was

ecclesiastic.

he carried

the duties

point there

mistake, that

no

stranger occupied himself

of prayers

to

about

Christian

a

attractive

something pleasing and

Moreover,

accents

mystery employed

the

and

him,

the

aud

mortifycuriosity ;

to

soothed

mind, and

over

;

in

beard

clear.

his eyes

;

lightor greyishblue, transparent, and

shining like preciousstones. From

the

day

that

they

first

interchangedwords,


A

the

Tale

priestsaid Agellius

with

"

Psalms.

Third

of the short

some

Prayer,and portionsof the well enough to he was

Afterwards, when

with

struck

Agelliuswas of his manner. peculiarity

It

to

things

say

very

course

when

he

entered

Asper, and

offer

the latter

feelings.As

own

quized,half times

he

the

himself

to the

man

a

priest answered

to be

never

baptized till

question,he

had

had

had

Csecilius answered,

"But

deal,but on

said,

which

the

he

never

solilo

half

Some

stranger.

seemed

he

long and

the

negative,

it would

be best It

of death.

perplexed him any

a

baptized twice;

thought

the hour

his

describe

and

in distinctly

Agelliusrepliedthat if so, he

relief to tell

a

suddenly,after

be

could

himself; but

sometimes

he asked

was

would

room,

bed, he

his

Once

name

prevent it.

to

it

reflect upon

;

his

about

found

answer

the

stranger'ssandal,

lay on

requiredan

silence,whether when

he

addressed

require none.

to

hand,

other

spoke to time

history in

the

the

much

speak

not

history,and

own

kiss

to

He

time

that

generallymanaged

the

Agellius,on his

his

said

Csecilius did

out

of

He

down

though

from

of conversation.

Ca3cilius. kneel

elicited

were

enabled

stern, without

hearer.

himself,though

points of detail

It

even

the or repelling startling, offending, little about

inexpressible

unstudied.

and

severe

the

self-collected, serene,

was

gentle, tender, unobtrusive, him

time

time to

from

prayers

the Lord's

converse,

J 53

Century.

one

to

converse

a

was

a

good with

subject.

yourselfthat

you

would

be

how able

could to

obtain

you the

promise sacra-


154

Cij.llista ;

mentat

the last moment

strator

might

would know

power?

own

?

son

And

it ?

wish '

late

Is your "'

where

then

and

again,how do you will simply in your

then

diem

Carpe

;

the admini

and

water

gift while

God's

take

can."

you

"The "

would

you

The

just too

come

be, my

you

?

benefit

that

-would

one

world

unseen

be, if

not

is

"wish,if

without

long

a

could, to

one

losing its

time

Agellius,

answered

immense,"

so

into

enter

This

fulness.

can

baptism

elapses between

the

and

death." "You

"

who

Cascilius,

the

would

those," said

of

number

their Maker

cheat

of His

claim

life,provided they could (as it is said)in their

their

on

of

then,

are,

cheat

last moment

the devil/'

Agtllius continuing silent,Caecilius added, want

it

I

enjoy this world,

and

head

is

puzzled,my

am

for sin

great a The

Father you

Would Tears became

inherit the

;

so

and

weak, father

; "

speak." Presentlyhe said,

to

way

my

baptism is

can

to

next

You is

;

"

?

so "

see

to

"

awful then

matter

a

;

again,to

there

sin

is

I do

Sin

second

no

not

after laver

against baptism

is

so

sin."

priest said, this

give up live

you came

'

into

tenderly,

Xo."

;

baptism your

God

becomes

worship ;

your

God

in this world

Agellius'seyes, At

last

he

and

'

?

his

your

love

great gift all through your

without

oppressed. "

In

God

own

; vour

"

"

life ?

''

throat

and said, distinctly


Tale

A

After fear

should "I

know,

that I have

mise

have

hell

though

"

I deserve

not.

prison

you lest

not

;

;

ought, I

I have I

know

worst, but

would

lead

youth,

anything, or

on

somehow

yet

sick

the

me

never

I

but

ought ;

somehow

I

He

ever

on.

pro

have has

so."

"

Then

did

I

"

wanted

you

here,

off

baptism say I

not

Which

"

fear the fire of

you

you'd put

to

judgment," said

would

would,"

answered

and

portionhere

?

;

there

I

God

"

I take

faintly, He

:

"

me."

"

said

he

;

Agellius;

rather, Agellius,be without

you

suffer the fire there

or

Csecilius

for fear of that fire."

explainthe thing to

Agellius smiled my

reckon

the

God

that

thought done

I

what

be lost."

right to

no

the

father/' answered

myself anything

feared

"

and

dear

my

I suppose

judgment, and

fall away

155

Century.

priestsaid,"

the

is the fire of

you

"

while

a

Third

of the

Him

for

will be in the fire with

me." for

Agellius lay quiet when

I

think

it was

what

took

fervour

does

our

was

only

began again,"I

he

asleep. Suddenly

six years in. me,

wilful

me," he

; I have

had

Lord

say ?

and

hours,

some

old. and

I'm

I

presentlycontinued. nothing of the

remember

train of

thought

do

you

It

was

since. '

:

not

tell

cannot "

kind

I can't

baptized

was

glad

wrong.

seemed

a

What

Novissima

''

pejoraprioribus/ He rather

continued the

itself his

course

mind

the

of his

seemed

argument ever

to

;

for be

another on

the

day, or thought

working.

"

My


156

Callista;

springis gone," he said,

and

I have

it

"

had

It came,

and

"

it went

?

return

ever

spring ;

no

Thank

for

son,

Csecilius, that, though have

yon

denied

not

the

'

Erravi,

know

not

me

;

lately. And weak.

I dare

My

"

'

Puer

In

per

the

penance,

harm

ignem, of

through thoughts apart from

catechism.

What

plank

on

heart

it,my

on

To

think

after

You

me

is

so

is past,

of

shall

life,and

said

it is to

through Praise

Then

words

?

priest;

erit in te.' you

which

a

without

would

"I

new

I have

harm

wipe

has

away

recollect

to

you

shall before

all that

spared you

the

I know

grace,

it ?

;

"

think "

Csecilius.

in order

it out

will who

carries

strong enough yet

get well.

me,

Him

the

God

Agellius;

baptism. May

bring

answered

ejus non

is it,father

not

are

"

odor

and

things,Agellius,"answered you

come

do

it."

penance!"

"

it ?

timere/

grace

"Ah,

a

has

very

You

act.

what

back

been

I to repent of what

of

noli

meus,

si transieris

you

have

outward

said,

the sin.'"

renew

'

Church,

father," he

my

know

am

think

not

0

"

by

look

not

father, how

I dare

when

quse

cannot

you

have

you

of the

peace

periit.'I

at least

denying Him,

near

"

ovis

sicut

spring

God."

your

Agelliussighed bitterly. "

relaxed,

have

you

yourselffrom

severed

Can

?

now

season.

a

great mercy," said

this

''

never

not

begin again in right earnest."

to

my

I

am

Nay,

summer.

no

day,

a

was

; where

I wish

God,

I have

of these

Please

review Him has

for this."

God,

all your "

been

and

He,

amiss.


Tale

A It

too

much

but

shed

was

he could Another his

hands,

his

lips,and

seemed

happy

from

coming

off also.

He

in bed.

up

the skin

with

was

his weak

state ;

tears.

sat

which

it

157

Century.

patientin

for the

he had

day

Third

of the

looked

peeling;

was

them

the

He

smiled

same

and

;

and

at

he

felt

his hair

said,

Reno-

"

vabitur,ut aquila, juventusmea." Cgecilius which

responded,

were

mino

mutabunt

aquilas.' '

'

"

them

Sursum

They ?

you

about

divided

her,

not

?

'

said;

O,

I blush

her

soul !

0 this weak "

Keep

silent to

said the

bed.

No

must

He

I

be

heathen

a

to

come

speak

lest

speak,

it ; she is

has

me,

!

and

dedicate

!

"

myself I

grace. one

then

time;

some

shall

will

come

to

he

God, simply, His,

be

said

between

and

He But

us.

"

good

priest.

You

Will

for

His

heart

your

I daren't

not

say

who

;

'

mean

mine.

dare to

tell

to

vise ejus.' Investigabiles

with absolutely, shall be

I

below,

I want heart

But

earliest is

heart

my

my

Love.

I heard

in my

are

those

know

have

all.

yon

enthralled

True

my

remained

Father, I

has

where

;

they

tell

Agellius."

soar,

he ; "I

lather,

my

to

who

away.

to her

answered

sicut

pennas,

must

you

friends

but,

have

save

He "

as

God

May

!

it with I

!

'

old

I want one

'

in Do

sperant

assument

;

'

recollect; but

Ah

above.

!

are

I can't

not

carried

corda

corda

memories.

of

fortitudinem

Sursum

words.

Agellins: "'Qui

to

new

words

sacred

before, with

as

resolves

It is easy

first reckon

till you to

the

make

are

them

charges."

stronger/' on

a

sick


153

C alii *-t a

Agellius said,

smiled.

and

man

he

and

wife,

and

his Another

He

It like

the

as

was

and

Cascilius

him

who,

Some

awful

moment

Great

issues,

of

who

Is

happy

"\Yith

However, ego

vado,

postea."

as

sudden

he

non

a

Holy

Called

or

lover,

bad and

me

to

upon

for

soul wash

with

be out

every

his

;

and

eyes he

shone

seemed

face has

heaven

joined

humankind,

attired like

a

man

inspired."

himself,

controlled

potes

City

which,

to

brightness,

soon

it

called

when

"

good

and

smiled,

the

of

sapphires

ideal

this

not

Mar

the

"

?

first

would

yea,

surely

;

and

his

Might

'

sisters,

about

baptism,

said,

Father,

now

the

second

any

mother,

Martyrs

The

:

and

he

disciple."

My

something

say

a

;

'

!

Martyrs

thing,

the

blood

of

to

of

spoke

baptism the

used

said

:

and

be "

If

"

father

brethren,

cannot

Agellius

bishop

tyrs.

he

words

his

not

father/'

passage,

sacred

and

also,

time

old

the

hate

children, life

the

the

and

Me,

and

own

know

repeated

to

come

I

"

;

modo

sequi

and

;

said,

sequeris

"

Quo

autem

a


Tale

A

Third

of the

XIV.

CHAPTER

A

THIS

fulness,went able The

priestand

and

seated

air

rich

behind

fields.

the

The the

;

food ; and

of

sweetness

and

The

its

month

too

much

for

one

was

the con

tints

of the

harvest

was

the

in

full of

markets

with

patiently

were

slowly to perfect had

scene

associations

flung,like

its way.

were

beautiful

well-being. The

far

the

still stood

vineyards

of the next

evening was was

barley

supplying the

numerous

glorious

odours;

chestnut-trees

early fig was

them,

of

varied

late,and

and

the

heavens

but

cottage.

between

thousand

and

were

dignity, from

sustenance

the

making

was

western

wheat

beans

suns

him

sun

a

sober

present promise.

moral

ness

the

the

more

olives

awaitingthe their

which

The

the

Agellius was

long- shadow

filled with

the

till leave

to

took

the

by

colouringof

but

frequency and

evening1in sight of

one

country.

over;

fruit

slave

traversed

with

trasted

his

own

week,

and

support,

was

brilliant

a

with

him

mountains, The

for about

on

to walk

prospect,

CLODD.

SMALL

intercourse, growing in

of

sort

159

Century.

with

a

human

calm inexpressible a

robe, who

over

had

it. been

Its con-


160

Callista;

fined

the

to

invalid.

an

from

He

the dead

life.

And

of

monotony

silent,and

sat

; and

thus

time

breath

of

evening

after

surely advancing

with

terrain.'

of this earth

ment

different

a

to

per

air

and

said, after feeding his eyes

he

some

hereditabunt

to

life

was

of his health.

evening

thoughts for

risen

evening

out

came

convalescent,graduallyand One

had

still

was

It

in tears.

he felt he

he

fect restoration

sick-room, and

a

Mansueti

real

have

enjoy Every

He

good

how

whisper

'

its Maker.

in

believe to

"

prospect,

alune

They

who

seems

the

is

to

me." Ceecilius

answered,

"

of that fairer Paradise is

no

beast

of prey,

child,should who

are

J

shut

It

flightfrom

cities the

is

I

that

Carthage

than

more

you

?

compensation

of

of my

before

brought

am

Those

the work

but

see

My

sin.

no reptile,

feel this

there

home, where

our

venomous

is evil.

which

man,

is

in crowded

the shadows

sights are

which

no

not

up

These

the

face of God/' "

said

The

"

"

how

forgetthe

Cascilius then

worship "

Agellius; can

one

heathen

You

"

said, And

you

well,you

strange

Creator

silent for

was

have

have

have

all

not, my

to

seems

a

Himself," that

me

any

!"

works

and

moment,

been

ever

earned

it

in His a

if God

this,as

sighed;

he

Christian,Agellius."

father ?

that grace

v

which

he

answered came

to

;

me

freely." "

and

Agellius,"said is

only

merited

the

"

priest,

when

it

it has

comes

freelyto

all ;

already prevailed.


I think you

Yet

between "

What

do

brother

your

know

you

161

Century..

too, else why the difference

it

earned

and

you

Third

of the

Tale

A

?

of

"

?

us

"

asked

Agellius

quickly. "Not

great deal/'answered

a

four

Three

or

kindle

the

Christian

something for to fillup

obtain

a

I

of the here and

of you

by

of

your

as secretly,

You

for that

safer

refuge.

here. suspicion

cause

of strangers pour races

of

;

there and

them,

grainto you

I

brought "

pause, now. "

this

in from

the

I

am

May

home well

it be

to

act

me,

have

cannot

harvest

time

mountains,

Persecution

a

numbers of

various from

convoying

drove

one some

you

hither,but

suffered to be idle,my

father,you

a

wanderer."

enough

this

here, I

flee,

to

towards

purposes

is away

to go

evening ?

It will be well," answered

shall still be

life

foes."

distinguishyou

to

brother

been

not

this

my

I had

from

in

in

obliged

you

to

nothing to disturb,nothing to

nothing

my

and

When

was

friends

In

Carthage.

have

have

is

do

to

remained

who

and persecution,

for other

is

There

re

was

one

:

purpose,

father,"said Agellius; "yet

my

it

brother.

know

led here

were

Christians

cottage.

did not

we

parts, and

these

towards

your

the

threatened

thought "

taken

were

to

and proconsulate, of it as Nothing1 has come

sees.

sent

was

heard

was

I

steps

made

was

of the

churches

recovery

them. way

the

effort

an

spiritin

the vacant

but

yet ;

back

years

he, "yet something1.

cannot

He to

added,

confession

after

a

to you

"

Cascilius;

tell. I

"

am

how

long I

expecting my


162

Callisia;

trusty

since

days

with

messenger he

out

misgiving,we

you

here

do

longer ?

this scattered

restore

shoulder, and "

It

think

do not

you do

than

more

that

save

will

You

"

which

dream

a

was

leaned

"

But,

cried

my

'"' '

"What you

! to

are

be

"

into

good

do

the

for

heroes

soft

so

the

of

instrument

tell you

a

heart/' I

myself ?

perficitur/said thing

souls

am

made."

are

the

yourself?

of Another

termination, you

same

to

you."

"

any

me.

be able

ever

I to do with

am

of

impossible!

by saving

weak,

so

of

depth

and

priest. or

?

are

We

myself,but

long after me." Ah,

more

there

to

simply

father, because

" quickly! "

what

you

the

shall have you

it

priest's

child, I could

"my

;

in infirmitate

Yirtus

and

"

soul

own

temper of which

of the

not

collect

the

but

had;

soul ?

father, I have

Agellius ;

pre

think

so

I, shall

I, weak

thought "

I must

the

from

should

once

your

I

things if

more

do

laughing," he said,

but

I

own

my

save

me.

against

am

you

others/' said Cascilius

of

I

"

joy that

of

with

say

flock.'3

laughed.

surpriseand

I

Sicca, to

to

lightnessof mind,

from

not

to

come

back

and

Agellius turned,

three

now

part for long. What

must

you

is

this

However,

not

you

send

you,, and

pare

here.

was

It

despatches.

I

think/' is

the

There

said

said

some

garden,

or

was

a

burn

out

so

much

Agellius.

Csecilius, who

one

will

you

has

I

made

at least not

visitor,as

"

by

see

my

messenger

his way

by

the beaten

Cascilius had

said ;

;

stealth

way." however,


A

it

his

not

was

Third

of the

who

Juba,

but

messenger,

163

Century.

approached, absorbed

great curiosity Caecilius,and

lookingwith in the

Tale

at

sight.

fastly,and

Cascilius in said

then

regarded

turn

"

Agellius,

to

him

It

stead is

your

brother."

"

"

What

"

I have

and

eyed

?

brings you here, Juba been

find you him

been

have

distant

a

on

away

"

said the latter.

errand/' said Juba

Is this your

ill.

;

he

'Tis, a Christian

"

and added, sternly,

almost

?

nurse

"

priest." "Has

asked "

"

Christians?"

acquaintance but

Agellius no Csecilius.

Acquaintance!

0

surely!

"

did

you

begin

to

not

with.

their

rise to

answered

Juba

acquaintance of

agreeable,innocent, sweet

sort; myself

''

;

another

My lad/' he continued, price,but

did

you

your

best." "

Juba," said

here,say it,and to hold "

any

Business

have

!"

I

sure

am

something

Juba

here

at at

to

free man/J

;

business

strong enough

I

find

can

This

is

quite business

a

priest of

the

of it." him

claim

speak to

any

you." "

with

length Juba

said

have

not

am

of irritation.

winced, but

there, father

if you

if I choose.

benevolence, that

I am priest,

"

I

done.

said Juba,

Cascilius looked

with

brother,

altercation with

enough here, Christians.

his

you

such turned

He as

"

of my

one

scornfully, who

away

said,

"

those

calmness

own

You

are

you.

and

his eyes

If I

am

a

children." mistaken I

am

a


164

Callista ;

"

"

son/' Ctecilias answered,

My

under

instruction ; it is your

duty

to

been

have

you

forward,

go

not

back." "

What

do you

has been "'

you "

face,your

?

me

manner,

information

no

"

"

Juba

said

ago

What

do you

;

I

he

;

I have

others.

tale

a

heard

?

me

"

of

said Juba.

pride in bodily shape, treading down

see

I

;

you."

see

in

see

voice, tells

your

from

now

years

I

"

about

telling."

Your

need

know

faith

conviction," said Caecilius.

and

Juba

neighed

scornful

its

was

rather

You

call

in

believe

I

What

fierce

so

slaves

you

and call

dignity." God,

a

as certainly

earth, as

laughed, "

expression.

pride,"he said, "I "

than

Creator

do," said

the

of heaven

and

"but priest,

you

set yourselfagainst Him." deliberately

"

as

place,

Csecilius, free "

to do

wrong,

free to suffer for it." You

call it wrong,

may

repliedJuba

"

;

calls wrong

He

He

because The

less,so

but ;

is the

for me,

and

It

and I do

if He

call it not

puts

suffering,"

call wrong to

me

what

pain,

it is

stronger."

prieststopped awhile

either side.

on

free,"he said, in my "

am

mean," answered

You

and "

I

in His."

He

.as

"

smiled.

Juba

was

;

strange

like antagonistic,

there

was

to

them

see

St. Michael

and

emotion

no

so

passion

his adver

sary. "

There

is that

within

you," said Cascilius, which "


Tale

A

I

speaksas of the

to

He

condemns

the part

takes

voice

you/' "

I will take

and

;

will have

side," said the I will

lord and be

inward

165

Century.

care

it out.'3

Then

"

That

put it there,"said Juba

put "

Third

speak.

Creator,,and

He

"

of the

as justice priest.

fawn

never

;

crouch,"said

or

in my

master

mine

well

no

"

Juba

His

on

power

I will be

;

soul.

Every facultyshall

divided

allegiance." My son,

own

there shall be

as

Caecilius paused again ; he said at length, " soul tells me,

my

Maker,

your over

you. "

that

Do

Tell

"

;

while

is

impending-

and.

children,"

may."

you

women

prepared for anything.

am

and

tells me,

heavy judgment

some

penance

I

Maker

my

forebodingsto

your

said Juba

rather

or

I will not

be crushed."

Agelliuswas such

a

don't

him.

Juba,

you,

He

strange of the

I

me.

blasphemiesfrom man

others

carried out

who

service of the evil lived

death.

He

He

smitten

was

him

one. on

with

better

young,

from

his bad

year

and

time

words have

much

positionelicits

to time.

he abandoned

not

are

seen

I knew

thoughtsand

He

part in

a

here."

office and

very

bear

thoughts. Away

priest,"such

Abjuringhis Maker,

act.

made

my

to

said,"it is his way, but wanted

not

not

am

world; and

has

are

you

"Agellius,"said the to

he

"Father,"

scene.

believe

with

strong enough

not

words

illness

;

then

and

I first

contemplatea picture; it was

into

himself to the

betrayed his brethren after year,

a

became him.

saw

the

to

old. I

pictureof M


166

CalUsta; Good

the

sheep to get

poor

I dwelt

Shepherd.

sion to its

home,

of

out

and

through the pricklyfence.

with

the

embrace, motionless herd, though He

and

had

times

wound

to

own

ture, and

few

of the

in

has

'

door

; he

he

;

Shep

Grod

has

the

pic

This

is His

have

to

not

through

go

lived

received

torn

in the

the issue

back

be

may a

life of

the peace

prospect of the persecu

immediate

within

said,

I need

came

Church's

Church

tion, and

He

with

is determined

followed, but

that

words.

at the

penance

He

it will/

what

I

moved.

the

it back.

a

its stern

hands

own

along

went

power was

things

His

brought

enmity :

your

many

told in

man

Him

cost

you, the

the

for

return

; His

Then

bleeding.

work, disengaged it,and His

piercedand

was

layimprisonedin

last it

; at

It

aver

to force

desperateresolution

its

way

sharp aloe

its irrational

fold;

the

efforts of tlie

the vain

on

the last

ten

days

died

martyr's

a

death." Juba

had

listened

if he

as

was

his will.

AVhen

began

speak impetuously,and

to

tone.

He

"

!

Stop

no

:

does

he

"

said,

the work

their

and

others, and task is

not

are

blind

hard, your

"

;

he

to

to

unlike

his

ordinary

a

he

part

windward. can

their

coming

"

Eead

fortunes."

"

;

the black

cried,seizing of

foretell the own.

ears.

betray them

laughed ;

Look,"

pointingto be

started, and

I will not

himself.

happened who number, priest, to

he

against

violentlyagainst his

more.

no

betray them

priest's arm,

which

prieststopped

placedhis hands

I neod not

moor

the

"

the

constrained

the

You

forest, are

destinies

in

of

there, the


Tale

A

His thick

the gleam foliage,

visible. the

The

various

to

of

of former

years, and

brcok, more banks

it

of insect

world or

mist at

A

harsh

and

shrill

the

been, it

cloud

a

to the

is what

imperialedict,informer,or

and

no

work

went

a

cloud in air.

chirping,

of the attentive

portendedwas plain. againstyou proconsularapparitor;

of mine." down

the bank

and

disappeared.Agelin dismay. It locusts/'theywhisperedto each other,as they

lius and is the

it,high

over

ear

A

will tell more

than

turned

vegetable

the multitudinous

whizzing or

these indications

He

layerof mud, rich

becoming.

was

hanging

sound,

"

had

reservoir itself. Its

and

that

There," said Juba,

was

issuingfrom

nightly damps,

the

listener. "

marsh

a

the

proceeded from What

of

about

deep,broad

a

life which was

pool or

between

had

this time

the

round

with

once

spot where, amid

the vast

substance

which

matter

were

bordered

were

167

decaying vegetation languidlyfiltered out into a

healthythan

transition

a

a

waters

gravel,or drained from into a hollow, filled with

run

a

directed

fingerwas

Century.

Third

of the

his

back

guest looked

at each other

into the cottage.

"t

2

"


Callista;

168

CHAPTER

A

XV.

VISITATION.

plague of locusts, one

THE

tions to which,

empire

Arabia

Sea

Instances

the

and

recorded

are

in

the

and

Mediterranean

the

in its

rous

the

prophets tells

Bochart as

ten

as

not ance

late

myriads upon the

the

drops of

month in

as as

our

June.

of

present Even

; but

nume

as

of terri

family read

we

from

enumerate

March

as

and

or

the sands

in

whom many

activity

instances

are

of its appear history, one

flight comprises

to myriads passing imagination,

rain

de

Poland,

of

sort

into existence

comparison; and hence it of expressionin the East mode fit

It is

Testament,

possibleto

the

to

attributes, as

Old

It wakens

wanting, as

it is

us

kinds.

earlyas

the

of

Sea

a

Minor.

of

in its range

brood, with

distinct

likeness, yet with

Black

to

Nile

the

of Asia

north

it is wide

follows

Brood

tory.

from

Lombardy.

-to

species as

Atlantic

historyof clouds

vastating insect crossing the

Roman

the

the

India, and

to

Greece

to

in

from

visita

awful

most

included

extended exposed,,

were

Eed

countries

the

Ethiopia,from and

of

of the

sea

is almost

(as may

are a

be

which

the

only

proverbial illustrated


A

by

the

by

way

sacred of

it to the

describinga it is

in Arabic when

have

simply cover This

last

of

is

ceded

the

to

came

the

are

is

in

ceeded

other

plagues

themselves.

that

the

Like

leave.

they

touch

the effect of

scorching and were as ous

with

of sheer

elements

a

in

they can

the

corrupting

and

of the

the

gnaw

their

execute

they have

as

have

may

smear

they

thing

every

slime, which as

then,

suc

successors

spoil what

corroding,or,

create

the

energetic

to

they

that,

And

they

the bark

even

miserable

do

pre

foliageof

curious

they

of their nature and

faculty

thoroughly. For

more

pains .to

malevolence

dispersedabroad,

their

The

JSTor do

burning it.

when little, if out

so

sacred

visitations,but

Harpies, they

virus

a

they

the

where

known

way,

take

They

of

of their

victims

in

twigs and

small

slovenly a

so

stated

but fruits,

rapacity. They have been door-posts of the houses. task

they

prostrating hail had

of ruin

the

name

that

earth,

mentioned. and

and

crops

forest itself, nay, trees

the

on

series

the work

do

only the

not

also

that

in

their

its surface.

bruising

them

they hide

ubiquitousare

plagues of Egypt,

devastation

fly and

alighted

the

upon

say that indeed

so

characteristic

of the

account

And

clothe

or

are

liken

to

they, when

circumstance

is derived.

they

invading army,

dense

exaggerationto

no

referred),

just now

we

vast

So

169

Century.

which

to

from, which

sun,

the Third

of

pages

locusts.

wing, that the

Tale

say, in

some as

has

if all this

nothing else,they die; "

to are a

man,

then

for the let

poison

loose,and

pestilence;and

they


170

Callist,, :

destroymany

to

manage

deatli

their

by

more

than

in their life.

Such heretics there writer

of

evil

an

have

of

lion, the

a

the tail of

And tract

of that

with

such

pointed body, the

into

the

into

day.

off,it wards,

As

of

of similar

the

hot

an

the

flight,in

their

was

and

Thus on

own

thus

turn.

For

the

one

dusky

the

fruitful -was

divine ;

it

the

was

made

air,and

twelve

miles

face

set

north host

gradually carried

were

earth, after

put

power,

they advanced,

earth, while fresh broods neared

but

a

mass

of

of its

wind,

wafted

time

first,and

compact

it

darkening the

instrument

straightfor Sicca.

the

a

sand, rising

or

innumerous

its career,

Juba

hosts,formed

mould

volition

no

drifted,with

the

yet

discharged against

began

hare

became ;

spoken

which

to

clouds, enlarging into

became

a

an

ostrich,

an

have

we

swarm

till it

series

then

host, for

of

considerable

a

upon

furlong square

a

like

to

of

feet

of which

The

length the huge

decliningto over

a

motion, and

it seemed

after

air

At

plain. of

of out

and

canopy,

region

grew

as

another

the

rushing

are

and

much

breast

the

scorpion,the wings

a

admiration.

as

elephant,

an

serpent.

a

grew

of

that

says

stag,

a

Arabian

an

he

eyes

of

horns

camel,

a

beautiful

vanguard

after

of

they

now

horse, the

a

belly of

eagle, the legs and

of

whom

horror, when

bull, the

a

of

creator, and

the head

palmary proof that

their

as

his national

shows

neck

the

forward

brought

was

they

"

ancient

the

existence

locusts,, whose

the

are

a

did

longer they


Tale

A

from

extend

front

hissing could

be

of them.

The

illumined

their

coloured

and

and

living carpet,

like

copses,

did

or

with

the

hope

hundred

them

miss

not

the

he

as

rode

thousands this

under

came

enemy

wells did

on

with

or

the

them

the

the flame

while, and

still moved

They

fall :

were

of

traveller

vain

all

was

road-side

;

in vain

The

trenches

poor their

as

filled them

from

Heavily

and

lavish of

their

livinghostile

the vast

and

over,

trampled by

the water, which

and

their

the

thickly lives ;

destroyed armament

on.

moved

stopping

they

they

In

might,

bottoms

watercourse.

lightedstubble.

locusts

they choked

;

the

and

pits vain

best

the

impeding

by

waste

hastilydug in

where

spare

journey, and

his

loss in river, pool,and

peasants

dee])

and

thrice

or

horse-hoofs.

his

they

filled the

ways,

on

and

overthrow

their

twice

masses

hollow

forward

reach,

could

They

soldiers

; their

and

ravines

as obstinately,

prey.

thonsand

their

the

devour, lying helplessin drifts,

to

of

a

fields, crops,

plantations,and

forests,spaiing nothing within

nothing crawliug forward

yellow-

a

orchards, vineyards, olive

groves,

was

their

they descend,

pall,upon

woods, orangeries,palm there

flakes of

snow

rather

or

by them,

hidden

reflected from

was

innumerable

And

side

every

on

and

they heavilyfell earthward,

as

the

whizzing

miles

though

sun,

bodies,

their

six

for

171

Century.

and

rear,

bright

snow.

gardens,

to

heard

quiveringwings; like they seemed

Third

of the

at

right on nothing,

like and

soldiers

in their

ranks,

straggling for nothing ;


172

Cullista;

they the

front, as

and

in

behind

in

of

them

desert.

a

will slim has

been

for

of

the whole

thau

his

and

of

sort

branches thick

with

has

the

vintage,leaves

and

all,

left bare.

are

but

four

walls

and ;

the

is

hour

matted whole

of

another

its

the

farm

springsfrom with

by lost,

are

smiling

a

within

character,is

vine

long clusters,which

an

vine-dresser

There

vine, of remarkable

clothed

kept

with

it, and

trail ; in

toil of the

This

is

round

trench

There

still tended

plant

it is to

humbled.

have

do,

; each

farm-house.

against the root,

which

of the

one

not

uncommon,

circular

long

pride

and

a

on

canes

solicitude

another

by

so

could

steins

care

mounts

locusts

lightning

of the

slender

common

bounds

upright and

the

yard, less

is another

due

promise

and

is gone,

and

Campania

as

The

engagement.

winds

of

the

or

grape-gatherers

tomb

a

Africa

trellis

plant

the poor

pile and

of

winds

the vine

A

planted

been

light

and

houses.

loftypoplar

air,that

their

the

what

more

the

funeral

a

conditions

and

into the

the

which

on possible,

yards

done

allow

here

but

"

daunted

hedges,

has

high

and

paradise;

are

inhabited

or

was

Before a

and

walls

The

grove.

commonly

pole

bargain

came.

experimental vineyard

not

many

they They

surmonnt

it them

of

prophets, was

gardens

sheltered

a

before

across

while

side

each

language

enclosed and

rare

been

all

wheal

or

loathsome,

smiling on

by nothing ; they enter

and

it had

the

farrow

black

and

green

them,

broad

a

country,

as

in

carried

',

found one

many

it is covered month

will


Tale

A

ripen: on the dry caves

have

or

shoots

root

three have

two

These

ones.

forehand

with

belonging

to

The

them. the

small

of

and

up

be

been

patches

peasants

poor

have

a

for

intended

are

locusts

into

shoot

again

stores

the

populace, but

Roman

stalks

the

sometimes

:

these

apiece,and

of lesser

number the

with straw, the

they thought justnow) One grain African wheat.

stalks

hundred

ears

Into

locust.

a

eighty,nay, ten, twenty, fifty,

into

up

four

or

leaf there is

as (safely,

far-famed

lodging the

173

Century.

strewed pits,carefully

and

harvest-men been

and

every grape

"

Third

of tie

ground the

down

barley,water country, for raisingthe turnips,garlic, melons,

glutton invaders Nor

olives. the

much

as

have

arranged kitchen-garden,with peaches, and apricots,is a waste

force, and

news

fallen upon is at

the

preserves in the

the same

of

official.

The

neatly

cherries, plums, slaves

the

as

is filled with

room

them

to

comes

applesand time

quince

villa of

the

;

and

pears

the

that the in the

pomegranate, of

Cyprus

sit

coarse

invading has

enemy

basement, and

plundering and

jars of precious oil

and

vines

for

its

these

in the first court, at their

round, in the kitchen the

of

prey

choicest

reverence

Roman

the

or

the

as

they any

civic decurion

evening meal,

the

they live, are

which

on

sacking and

and

the

revelling Mendes

in

the store-rooms.

They

come

up

to the

walls

againstthem into the ditch. tion or delay; they recover up

the wood

or

of

Sicca, and

Not their

a

flung

are

moment's

hesita

they footing,

stucco, they surmount

the

climb

parapet,

or


174

Call ista;

they have and

ments, not

entered

one

after

two, like

of

an

stragglersat forage ill order

Choice

army.

for impluviaand xysti,

tles,oranges, tion, have of the enter

crawl

and

the

over

they go

move

along

they

seem

to

true

so

they

be

the

their

are

tesselated

lines,and

to temple sacrifices,

the

amiss

comes

them

to

are

appetite,certain have

They

of

wherever

;

to the

that

themselves, the the

place; pattern

market,

stores, to

the

to

the

cook-

passed on their

;

and

the

men

begin

lossses.

neighbouring districts,or

produce,they

lament

aught

to

of

death, strong

of

Sicca

over

the

to look

Being

the

up

has

eat

of

conquest.

to

fair

not

them.

order

an

of

man

and

the

they

keeps

over

perfectis

they, reckless

gratulate themselves, sum

instinct

strange

baker's

;

do

they

pavement

so

carna

banquet

king

a

they go,

the

the

myr

confectioner's,to the druggists; nothing

drink,there

or

so

the

by enjoyment,

mysterious

floor in

Onward

describe.

shops,to

and

they

about

ceilings. They

the of the

success

had

if

a

the

dim

artificial embellishment

the

to be

a

the

bright marbles

spoil what

secret

as

They and

by

;

together,

and

and

rose

gilding of

viands

with

refreshment,

or

in the midst

Unrelaxed

onward them

the

triclinium

devour.

ornament

pomegranates, the

walls

flowers

plantsor

rioters

or

battle,and

of

disappeared. They

the

chambers,

luxurious

private and

victory,but

a

array

the most

or

the apart windows, filling

in at the

the

the

sadly con

about

proprietorsof

purchasers of

devastation,not

but country is disfigured,

them,

because

its

because

income

is


Tale

A

becoming- scanty, How

is

where

and

is the

dates, the gourds, the and

solace

the

multitudes

garrets ?

This

the

class

well-to-do

and

contributions, the

Home,

how

the

cityfrom

the

longer slaves

shoulders, or

mule,

or

dangerous

there their

is

the

;

and

for

due

to

are

cattle

to

the

tables

of

rite

baskets

their

forward

its

into the

coming

seen

the

burden,

and

sullenness have

has

horse,

temple

or practised,

the

city

over

iu up

Locusts, at

been

;

in

earlier

an

or polluted,

secret

some

The

still merry

them.

has

or

driving in

or

but visitation,

some

on

recklessness

given

angered

uncommon

no

conspiracy

spread.

Another as

How

too,

percentage

revenues

frequenters are

gods

other

or

unholy

some

has

if its

Perhaps

season.

the

unresistingsheep. place is gone ; a gloom hangs

The

mirth.

are

taxes,

the

or

somethingof

something deed,

with

cow,

of

Forum

the

are

beating

overladen

ox,

animation

of

country in troops with

their

the

The

aud

sacrifices

for

consideration

world.

paid ?

be

and

One-half, at least,of the supply of Sicca

No

off.

weighty

articles

sustain

lanes, caverns,

capitationtax,

to

the figs,

to

grapes,

their

the

various

for the

wealthy ?

is cut

in

they

are

provided

be

in

is another

the

corn,

upon

beans, the

fed ?

to be

melons, the

the

high.

becoming

thousands

many

grain, where

175

Century.

prices are

populationof

a

Third

of the

we

have

and

still worse

calamity.

alreadyintimated,

still in their

inhabitants

a

overthrow

of the

than

country

could

be

The more

invaders, terrible

in

their ravages.

had

attempted,

The where


176

Callista

they cou-ld,to destroy them would

seem

the

that

sufferers the

policyto

twenty miles ened

and

then

they

land

their

forms

fetid

own was

the

died

and

worlds

other

had

whether

they

vanity up, and

their

them

to

their

The

hideous

in valleys,

time

it

for

their

but some

and

come

that

nought, "

by

was

was

suddenly

and

all

stench

because

up,

and

in the

the ditches of

the

and their

issuing from found

green

dishonoured

atmosphere,

peasant

lay dead

swarms

monuments

element, the

it ;

struck

or

to

rose

making

beyond

others, and

corruption

ing underwoods,

crops

glory came to

as

so

It

payment.

great conquerors,

their

nature,

desolated

left it their

seemed

subdue

that

had

was rose

they

had

proudly."

done

the

of

debt

fell,and

they

in

other

they

it its hundred

life,and

carcases

to

all the

the

from

overgorged,

were

atmosphericchange, or they paid the

took

if, like

sick

livingthing,

made

catastrophe; they as

than

more

done

had

of every

and

of beautiful

poisonous

Mediterranean,

they

got

this

of

when living,

their

They

grave.

resolved

they suddenly

the grave

varieties

not

they

themselves,

sudden

a

by

maws

own

and

after

Thus

their foul

benefit

when

Sicca

could

they

the

they had

It

water.

had

animals

have

should

beyond

fire and

by

malignant

full ; for

died.

mischief made

if the

as

;

and

that

in

swamps,

furrows own

moist

in the

of the

vineyards.

their

steam-

sheltered

the A

ruined

poisonous

remains, mingled with it.

pestilencehad

"

fields,amid

prowess,

corrupted a

the

The

dismayed

begun

;

a

new


Tale

A

visitation,

wide,

the to

the

earth, which the

toil

last

are

raising piles,for their

the

bodies

in

the

same

enemies.

grave,

burn

of

companies

and

thither

to

city

place

a

frightened

as

are

They

determine

gates

are

by an

the

the

to

closed

continued

entrance, closed

as

;

a

of

it, and

cellars

of Sicca.

as

last

they,

strict

cordon

and so

their

of

at

distance

or

the

;

;

the

however, to

make

light through air

pestilence has the

of

contrive

the

pro

infection

energetic.

is drawn

vessel,

in

and

more

a

numbers a

employers

and

and

anyhow the

appears

they

;

shape

inhabitants

The

them

into

put into quarantine;

the

famine

from

pressure,

shutters,

at

in

themselves

keep

water

lie

slaves, (the panic having

safety.

of

for

as

pestilence spreads.

Sicca,

farmers

the

nay

overseers,

In

victim

heap

same

the

well

and

with discipline,)

of

prietors, rushing as

and

peasants

bonds

the

broken

the

menacing

is

deadly

stead.

as

Invader

and

the

its

corpses,

in

devoted

now

digging pits,they

are

own

their

invasion

new

they

;

they work,

while

sicken A

of

in

of

produce

of

received

have

they

which

exist, is

to

directions.

the

by

ridding themselves

of

it is their

;

ceased

has

object

claimed

longer

all

in

and

far

extending

extends,

atmosphere

the

which

territory

but

own,

177

Century.

the

to

its

daily toil,no

legacy vain

made

as

Their

confined

not

had

enemy

Third

the

of

be

cannot

the

alleys, and

better in

the


178

Callista

;

XVI.

CHAPTER

WORSE

"

0

minds

WRETCHED

truly cries far

who

of

the

has

when

placed

is used

to

in

it

now

;

was

and

the

sure

when

they

with

only

with

the

miserable seized

before

the recoil

had

from

cause was

their

His

arm

own

time

it, and

the

upon

read

faculty to elsewhere

go

for

to

Magi

earth.

population

of

Sicca

a

pestilencewhich

that

of

the

sent

whom

have

they that

been

Maker's

its natural

and

population

out

fancied

we

or

of

time

never

who

languages

them

from

which

that

heavens;

assuaged, perplexed

iniquityin their

inflicted

intends

taking Daniel,

with

upon

markets, they

of the visitation

the

it

or surrounding territory,

plied their

He

as

Angels, they rely on

know

oppressedby

of

of

ground

written

inward

grounds

interpretthe

not

the

is

tongues, instead

rage

in

!"

hearts on

true

world

no

who

to

they

do

signs

that

famished,

half

whom

men

these

converse

Chaldeans, So

is,that

wall, they have

learned

The

ones.

of

blind

poet, but

Thecel, Phares,

withal; and

them

true

times

Mane,

ethereal

was

the

0

!

men

great heathen

a

than

WORSE.

of

lamentation

a

signs

one

out

other

such

AND

into had

the sup

the

real

describing sight,that aud

direct


Tale

A

"

interpretationwas, On

verted/' vain

own

idols, and

their

and

putting

down

thus

the

turned

and

penance,

the

at

and

from

escape

Do

vain

which

visitation

through their

con

their

at

these

which

there

was

surer

no

by upholding-a lie,

than

all who

be

only

rites

they thought misery

179

Century.

contrary, they looked

the

idols demanded,

Third

of the

from

revolted

do

to

sent

was

wilful blindness

them

their

to

and

it ;

good greater

condemnation. The

aud

idleness

companies,in of the

from

which

the

as

gency of

the

when

of

present

or

mob

were

societywere

was common

at

war

with

equal

to

each

the

peace

every

calamity,when

other. every

other, in every

such

an

Roman

tenderness

no

and

various

races

magis of the emer

power,

against either

act

steps

the town

civil

to

and

stalls of the

The

represented the

broken,

the

and

milites stationarii, a

the

had impartially,

in collision with

which

not

; and

ready

groups

and

of all the

to

were

garrison who

though they

booths

country contain.

committed,

citywas

In

for the

youth

day by day, from

grows

civil force

the

of

on porticoes,

the

country, and

and

town

and

trates

about

multitude

a

of the

more

frames

virtuallyand

shelterless.

out

temples,and

market,

tracy

and

and

robust

uncontrolled,

and

houseless

of

of

resort

more

sickness, natures

and

emancipated

passion

sort

and

the

was

became

now dissipation,

work, of slavish

without time

all times

at

of famine

the haunt

and

which

Forum,

a one

Indeed

magis

for

either,

the

bonds

politicalelement of such

case was

angry

great with


180

Callistaj

every

else,for

one

againstwhich with

the

had

ing the of

acts

almost

flame

might

anger

be

discharged

or

deprecation.

of

have, instead

a

followed

the

and

blood

and

embellished

dying,

upon

dashed

pavement

like

unpro-

the

to

gizzard;

a

flowers

with

sacrifice ; and

fatal

blow, instead

into

the

of

lying

temple, dripping

it went,

as

gene

been

the

for

assiduous

discovered

been

swallowed

respite

were

have

sheep had

consult or

most

omens

liver,something very

been

the

the

prieststo

calf,after receivingthe

down

reversal

no

their

Moreover

A

chewed

had it had

which

by

adverse.

pitiousor

sow

entrails ; for

the

rally considered

and sacrificing

given over

sufferingshad

of their

a

common

clearlydefined object

some

unanimity.

They

a

of

want

and

last fell

at

expiredjustbefore the sacred adytum. In despair and its attendant people took to fortune-telling

and the arts.

Old

crones

were

found

strange rites,the stranger the

in

plenty

with

welcome.

more

their

Trenches

by-placesfor sacrifices to the infernal gods ; amulets, rings,counters, tablets,pebbles,nails, bones, feathers, Ephesian or Egyptian legends,were the hopes, or raised in request, and beguiled and of those -who else would have occupiedthe thoughts, dug

were

been iu

in

directlydwelling on

their

sufferings, present

or

prospect. Others

were

occupied,whether

with, diversions fiercer and

continual tors

more

altercations between

of land, government

and

they earnest.

would

There

or

no, were

farmers, small proprie

city officials,alterca"


Tale

A tions

manifold

so

hubbub

no

fear to them

and

complicatethem,

before

expostulatingwith that

no

had

corn

days,and

seven

the blame

on

;

exhaustion

despairof setting the camp

was

thither for the last six

sent

functionaryattacked

not

get cattle he

and

municipalauthorities

farmer, and he in

which

those

of the

the

that he could Sicca

the

of wrath

officer from

An

one

been

should

we

the reader.

there

were

incoherence

no

181

Century.

violent,that, even

voices,and

of

Third

of the

to

had

had

turn

bring the

set

out

had

thrown

protested into

waggons

with

or

had

died of

the

now journey. A clerk, as we of the societyof publicansor speak,in the Officiwm collectors of annonawas of small threateninga number tenants with ejection for not sending in their rated of for the Roman corn portion people: the Officium of the Notarius,or assistant prefect, had written up to Sicca from Carthage in violent terms it come ; and on

"

must, and

though

been

for

had

payment

ignoranceof

understand

up

of

their

the

was

stack

every

peasants had taxes, and

Latin, they had

death

that

eaten

of half-starved

number

summoned

spiteof their to

A

granary.

locusts

the

stern

been

in

made

penalty of

to bringthe coin. They, on the other hand, neglecting seemed to by their fierce doggedness of manner, that death was not a penalty, signifyby way of answer

uuless life was The estate before

the

we

boon.

villicus of in the

are

a

of the

decurions,who

was neighbourhood,

of business

man

to do ?

one

"

he

said.

of his "

Half

had

an

layinghis miseries "

employer. the

gang

What

of slaves N


is

dead, and

the other

get through the

ought

be

to

boiling

half

so

is

have

you

swarming

and

;

the

in

in

sowing brassicum, parsley,and We

spring. to

be

have

is not

emploi/e of

the

locusts which

by

and febrifuge,

a

market-carrier,

the

who

supplied it,is dead "

master's.

The

him

the money the

from

who

so

mittal

him

would to

the

be the

the the A

the

that

in

pistrinum.

return

his

Let old

words

high

Mago,

than

"

has

and

his

master

my

and

jeering

signalfor "

slave,

off

agonies

that

unfortunate his

plant on

fever

year,

the

carried

Corbulus

worse

a

for

assailed

trulyforeboded

medicine

of

in advance."

crowd

been

from

that

the

or

The

imperial

found

tells him

who

rogue,"cried with

has contracted

the

slave of his is in

with

villicus

argues

them,

is old

pestilence.Here

his

and

;

ought

gods."

be

cannot

they have

that

they feed, or

the

for

of

devoured

have

must

procurator

extracted

is

dye

We

The

the

insect

be

to

tiles in the

purpose.

anger

the

the

flowers,and

and

bricks

be

to

against nest

of

the

Bapkia protests that which

red

steep

ought

coriander

for the

hands

no

We

be

to

ought

cheese-making.

and

blame, but

to

country

be

to

white

baking we

sun;

ought

We

honey.

honey,

and

camomile,

oil.

We

ought

siftingoff the

grapes,

residue

the

be

to

of wool.

We

wax.

of the

plucking the white leaves ing the golden flowers gatheringthe wild

ought

bees, pressing

purifying the

preserving the

We

chance

no

I cau'c

feeble, that

of the month.

work

sheep-sheaving ;

Callista

paid

mocking domestic,

without

summary

Corbulus

the com

follow


Tale

A

in

Mago rabble

his passage

;

leave

bread

the

us

!

than

which

of

that

the

grown

elicited

circle

a

larger

carrier

the

and

slave

he's

response

spread into

it

this denunciation,and

by

the

was

Pluto, and

which

on

"

the

of

one

with

physic

wine

and

Bread, bread

"

gouty."

his

183

Century.

said perdition/'

to

take

let him

"

Third

of the

were

part.

bread, Ceres

and

Wine

"

after

legionary,who,

from

Thermce

hot

or

slime of the

I

as

sightof the

his

tary

looked

crowd

shield,which

filthy

three

are

fifth water,

a

affects

and

stomach

"

the

liquor,and

bad

the

but

men,

baboon, who

like

are

The

and without wincing, sullenly, of his mili the only portion was

which

accoutrements

carouse.

he

had

by

first

a

white

the

purple border,

belonged

the

Tertiani

or

stationed

in

which

had

been

Augustus.

continued, fruits of

"

"

what

the

Vile are

earth

silver boss

a

circle, and to

his

preserved after

surface,with

white

centre, surrounded

of

the

of

eyes."

The at

quite been

have

disagreeswith

you

wine-shops

there, you

way

vinegar,and

two

saying, you

was

young

emerging

low

basement

the

strong of the

quarters must, and

a

half-kneaded,half-fermented

yet

uever

smelt

ever

one

"make

earth, you

Africans, who have

baths;

cried

revelry,was of the

formed

which

vaults

the

in

night of

a

still half-intoxicated

!"

Liber

and

and

then

showed

third

Africa

a

red

that

he

Italic since

in the

Legion, the

time

double-tonguedmongrels," you

fit for

for

your

but owners

to

gather and

he

the

lords,


1S4

'

Callista

Romanes fruits

no

home

to

and

from

the

kind

?

why

die, and

nostrils of

Ye

ruddy

is too

like

To and

rabble,

town

all understood

face who as

the

refused

he

their and

;

nature

from

was

to

came

and

is up, for

;

'

what

? and

or

fellow's

path, and

as

latter with

a

his

fear,

his

dens

the

rescue.

the

cream

on

to

an

quarrelsome

raised

of

thrust

and fist,

a

fellow-soldiers

three

stones, and

he

soon

him,

upon

shook

From

to

logic,as

great swiftness

similar

be

peasantry

one

made

with

up

likely to

their

his

them,

at

from

two

with

them

seeingmatters took

than

across

was

advance.

in

appearance

assailed

which

cup,

and

syntax

the

by

side, ran

vice, and

and

from

rush face

which

on

in

bibendum

est

knuckles

move

A a

one

rather

foams

unintelligible ; but they

was

returned

was

space

humour alarm

to

made

leaping on open

his

dagger.

which

and

multitude,both

the

Latin

drew

his insult

of

of

vocabulary

he

as

the

great Rome

Nunc

'

human

catch

blood

my

away

way."

good part

a

soon

of it to

say, but

of my

out

clime, and

are

you

wine

in the

what

of

cream

why

Go

gone.

corpses

mantles

milk

new

-measure

old Horace

get

so

full

a

blood

our

for this

strong

I drink does

veins

the

that's

apes,

because pestilence, our

Roman,

base-born

dead

your

now

are

for yourselves,,

to take

a

is

service

your

drown

except

if there

And

?

rerum

reap,

fitfor now,

you

'

dominos

;

cry

of

made

intoxication The of

mob human

roughly churned, when,

becoming serious,they suddenly heels, and got into the Temple of

were


of tlie Third

Tale

A

Esculapius on

side

one

followed,the ministers the

to shut

gates,

is Self-preservation

progress.

trembling for

the

safetyof

a consideringthat it was the priestof the god came for its impiety,and showed

that there

shop

end

other

his

them of the

considerable

excited

Off

they

of

sorts, and

in

seemed

on

this occasion

for the

baker

a

other

his

ends, and

They

avail

through may, is

that

his

some

to

ransacked;

was

of

one

be

the very

large and

grain of

poorly furnished feared

and

man,

be

the

stores

an

ovens

whatever

hint ; baker

the

found case

gainsstrength and appetitefor

not

his

own

within.

they

pour

escapes

is

a

had

man

for

smashed,

to

were

accumulated

are

is as

market

the

front, the

the

;

dis

a

invitation

that

were

of

all

shop, however,

but

cried out

an

quarter in

the

to

of

assailants, however,

from

about, wasted, eaten, mob

baker's

a

which

was

would

one

corn

and

was

The

The

great

mills

there

produce.

prudent

a

open

to

dealer in

themselves

the

the mob

substantial

play of provisionswhich

withdrawn

rebuked

satisfyits

went

store

baffled ;

reallywas,

the- movements

handsome

be

it

supposing

Forum,

certainlythere

hungry

;

enclosure that

question,where

multitude.

man

in Sicca.

multitude.

was

of

absurdityof

slightimpulse determines

A

to

riot,as

forward,

in

was

buildings,and

noble

the

riot

a

the first law

bread

in

he reminded

at the

the most "

were

; but

wants

loaves

his

mob

place attempted

sacred

ensued, and

scuffle

a

The

Forum.

of the

of the

185

Century.

the

as

in he

house

seized, thrown

may fresh

be; and

the

exploits.


186

Callisla; the rioters have

However, Some

yet. behind

of them

the

house

mill-ass which It

is

as

of

would

you

the wealth

of the The

in the

north

fellow

mounts

before

him,

the rabble

;

the circuit of the he

"

drunken

tail

of

thing

here

the

by

other,

on

and

commotion

tion

of

a

the

rascal

again

a

who

one

to

has

around

crowds

he

as

"

from

Africa, Africa

country,

as

an

raisingit have mind

to

do

the !

"

ancient

is

now

some

half-

of

the

cry

be

doing

nothing

has

in

him. noise

posi

a

of

great

business,offi

without

; the

lose

to

the

vernce

of

some

behind

delay.

signalin

tells us, that

new

of

temper, from

who

one

of action

writer

something

there

as

ill

and

confidential

scene

begins

its riff-raff

advances, and

increase, every sort, the

He

number

families, farmers, shopkeepers,men cials,vanish

world

the

peasants. Partly out desire

vague

contrary,

any

One

boys,

idleness,from

every

adventm*e

And

African.

an

picks up

slaves and

country

spoil,from

or

those

squire.

as

and

some

curiosity, partly from hope

finer than

off with

sets

acting

Forum,

women,

brutalized

are

is fine for

it,and

here

along

goes

flourishingcondition

the

seeking an adventure, knight-errant,

a

his

at

it out.

mill, showing both

a

of Africa

this

upon like

and

asses

but

in

see

owner

bring

the

ordinary pretensions,such

than often

find

They

corn.

baker, and

for the

more

not

of his trade.

of

stable

the

penetratedinto

in search

ground

beast

a

have

action

plan of

definite

no

the

hand, and

that

parties have

a

it.

Suddenly, as they march

on,

a

low

and

awful

growl


A is heard. the of

It

Tale

they

beasts

He

from

of

present

noble

a

looking through who

begin

now

in mental It

lion, who

look

to

provoke him, ad

that

if the

words

had

An

promiscuous throng. the

same

!

leones

n

voice

was

This

time

end

to

direction

of

one

object was

the

the multitude find

quate

"

live Decius edict

;

it

with

They

has To

the

this

us

been

by

town

live

the

long

commencing

then

it up

the

ad from

! to

distinct

a

that

was

so

slow

and

march

to

ade

Christianos

ad

country,

emperor! long There's Death the

to

the the

Christians

the atheists !

their

the

day,

and

ago.

obeyed. with

the

misfortunes,so

Christians

great Jove, down were

seek

vengeance. out

of

and

wonder

"

their

told

never

magistrates! Up

of their

people. "Long ! he

of

only

ensued,

Christianos

"

decided;

long to

so

shouted

was

priestsand

been

the

Chris

out

took

fate

Chris-

the

passed ;

was

and

cause

a

subjectof

a

!

leones

had

obvious

so

movement,

!

"

silence

Forum

The

hoping "

out,

breath

again,

the whole

obtained,

dead

the

heard

closing,

were

cried

interval

other.

the

and

struck

of them.

beast, and

leones

ad

sudden

A

they the

shrill voice

a

and

demeanour

advantage

while

leones, Christianos

tians to the lions ! as

the

other, staringat

at

rabble,

the

at

In

him.

moment,

charge

sittingmajestically,

is

he has

coast, where

has

of his cage

at

transporter

a

he

of

servant

a

the

to

and

;

the bars

this

at

was

tianos

Rome

endowments

hustlingeach to

the interior

for

shipped

are

of

employed as

is

187

Century. booth

the

from

comes

imperialcourt. wild

the Third

of

when

"

the

ass

!


188

Callista;

their

caught shouted

first

their

out

impulse next

Then

tians

worship retained

to

give

sacrifice

it

at

it, said

they it;

of

god

the

was

to

whom.

they

;

and

the

god!"

Christians'

"The

eye. "

the

but

they

dressing head

of

!

Christians

the

poor

they

their

did make

would it

beast

up

in

they "

Their the

to

lion,

know

not

the

tawdry

procession.

to

Chris

finery,


Tale

A

Third

of the

XVII.

CHAPTEE

CHRISTIANOS

time

the

BY

that

had

they

unlucky baker's, the

mob of the

even

area

LEONES.

AD

which

the

got

had

would

adjacent streets.

time

it had

home

one

every

from

far

come

used

certain

And

they were.

Meanwhile

hours.

to the

boilingpointby men

At

them.

length,after such

be in

with

contests

alreadyinmates a

blind

they had errant

they

way

thirst

of the

to make

paraded

round

sure

of

was

very

to

of

practicala

so

for the

space

when

of the

water

diffi

is denied

of such

violent

shrieks,

curses,

such gesticulations,

they seemed prison beneath, they set

the circuit of the

cityas

the Forum, stillin the

nothing,and

of

excited

passionswere presence

in

where

say

other, that

line,looking out for what were

same

easy

pain, such

bootless each

by

any

long season

restless

blasphemies, such

aimless

the very

a

the

Christians

inactive their

of

mad

go

commotion, and

far from

them

several

culty,as

were

was difficulty

keep

to

as

the

And

a

contain,

not

all,that it

at

there

that

to

size

leaders,and, indeed, to

its

reason

if so, still very

Sicca,and

character

his

the

again to

swollen

been

it filled the

to

round

Forum

and

who

189

Century.

might

turn

up

relievingthe

to

off

before

knightwhere

intense


190

Callista;

irritation of their substantial

more

It

was

of the

passions by locomotion,

awful

an

place;

offered

was

of them

their

jealousy of

had

for the

popular

a

proscribed religion; added

pestilencewas

nothing

them.

to

respectableinhabitants the most than anything that even when anticipated, they had showed day

worse

timid

if

the

for

against the

movement

to hatred

of

magistrates shut

selves up in

body

and

dismay

their

the poor

the

faith,

wretches,

not

offered

and

sinful heathen

which

apostasy

was

a

of themselves

sacrifice,, hung

sufficient

no

and

the Tertullianists

avert

other took

a

their

from

out

against

storm

a

;

fallen from

had

few, who

them

soldiery

of Roman

defence

symbols, to

the Gnostics

conduct

small

strengthfor the

doors

while

; the

that

in Christianity,

The unreasomng'"inultitude.

reserved

and

of famine

stimulus

safeguard.

sectaries imitated

In

this

them,

manly part,from

more

principleor pride. It

would

voice which Homer requirethe brazen the magic pen of Sir Walter, to catalogue

speaks of, or and

to

figuresand As

more

their The

forward

the

which

as

it is lawful

of that

groups

it went

The

far

picture,as

it

circuit

either,the

Forum

procession.

varietyand

strength,

could

furnish.

not

respectablereligiousestablishments

gates, and

would

have

priestsof Jupiter,the

of the

Temple

of Rome

near

Minerva,

most

gained a

of the

do

to

miserable

the

of the

Mercury,

nothing

to

do

shut with

educational

establishments

the

of the

Temple

it.

Genius

the hierophants of Isis,the Capitol,

viewed Juno, the Esculapius,

the

popular


risingwith

and

terror

in

the

inhabitants old

rivalled

rites,many

which from

schools of

swellingor

hungry of

idle

the

banks

beasts who

from

from

the

and

and

numerous

stand

;

in

cells in

long the

these,and

;

taverns

half

sober

the

Punic

wasted

and

fed

who

on

slaughterers mounte

;

and

men

with

the coast

succession

at

their

others, had

the wild

might

aloffc

by

see

beast-

of labourers

epidemic was

their

appetites

Canaauites, as

; ;

the doors

boys,

blacks, the

brutal

degraded company, who took pitiable,

you

in

drinking-houses;

old,

features

the

Temple,while frantic and

and

Atlas,

whom the

part

The

and

amphitheatre ; troops

how

procession.There of idolatryborne

and

tumblers

deep galleriesunder

many

their

concourse.

drivers

young

not

the fields,to

Saturnalia

the

to

the

they called themselves,from

keepers from

of other haunts

crime, did

and

their skulls

on

; the

gaping market-people; dancers,

low

of

race aboriginal

written

the

and

its

importations

new

number

a

the sacrifices,

creatures,

half naked

Astarte,

Forum

rabble,the filthybeggars

amused

infamous

the

"

character

sacrificed

singers,pipers

the

upon

times

depravityand

offal of the

the

Punic

giving

and

of

if separately obscure, diversified,

Syriaand Phrygia,and

and

the

not

were

profligacyof

vowed

and

the vaults

and

from

came

these

but

homestead

vast

number

191

Century.

disgust;

The

popular worships. which

Third

of the

Tale

A

time

a

alas ! how their

nightly

of their

the

of

Thermae

several ;

all

part and place in the the devilish emblems

wretches

from

forms,raggedand

shameless, leapt and

the

great

famished,

pranced

around


192

Callista;

them. at

Tliere

too

And

unutterable.

choir

a

with

moment

a

vras

there

the

was

Saturn, the child-devourer, a the

martyrdom

and

all his

became was

attendants

in

band

of

indeed

bedizened

with

were

and

colours,

like

hair

long

smeared

Some

of them

cymbals, their

the

was

then, when

the

words

out

by

"

there

was

Christianos ruffian

some

he

;

of

the

the

on

of it.

back

clashing

fife,others

rolled

yelled,others

Such

themselves.

host, which

interval

in

hubbub,

thundered

were a

pro now

every the

"

leones

voice, and

had

heads.

their

on

streets, while

ad

of various

rags

procession, honour, and, seizing

frenzied

an

distinct.

were

of the

flogged the

as

of the

or

paint. They

goddess

of the

character

gressed slowlythrough and

post

others

heads, and

and

head

danced, others

others

rites

turbans

playing

were

Cybele

with

the

to

their

put

ass,

of

ribbons

of the

being quite worthy the baker's

rite

there, moreover,

the two

and

their way

They pushed

whom

garments, fiery-coloured

over

women,

Punic

to

sacred

a

were

the

Moloch,

was

fanatics,devotees

Syrian goddess, if They

of

sort

Christians

they

as

priestof

sanguinary religion. And

a,

a

of

noisy

as

songs

Bacchanals, ready

of

thousand

others

fiercelyresponded. Still

plain

no

that

charged in

in

Christian

was

the

of

other

it. satisfying'

site of the went

the

rage

forthcoming; the

multitude

quarters, if the At

Christian

lengthsome chapel,when

multitude, and

effected

and

it be

must

was

dis

continued difficulty one

recollected

it existed an

entrance

;

the

thither without


Tale

A

and

was

The

had

It

delay.

miserable

of

store

a

and

had

of

his

the

the

premises

owned

them.

into the

and

keeper of

a

street, and the idol

to

and

one

the

worshipped secutors

wanted

cheated

of their

blood

all life and

the

his

few

then

In

they now who

the

they

women

tore

the

higher

had

his

and

per to

made

be

him

under

the

just before

been

ass's

day

back, broke

stared

him

on

him

fanatic

the

ground.

and

better

had

shop-door, displayed

portionsinto

poor

made

Tertullianist,

a

walking leisurely forward,

approached,lived

in his

his

submit

they passed ou, soon him, and sent him to

with

was

fell upon

lifeless upon the

but

;

not

they had

he

at

the

on

flung

teeth,and and

the cross,

minutes some

whom

to

himself

the idol and

of

out

adventure

next

sign of

as

him

profession.

stationed

knee, a

breath

below,

powers

seized

when

who

worship the obeyed ; he idol,and he

the

emperor

would

they

;

multitude, who,

trod

who

the

so

of the

Their

him

worshipped

genius of

feet

making

he

on

the ass,

to

wretch

poor

any

dragged

forward

bade

up

trader

draught ; they exacted, they flung him

do whatever

the

The

ass,

the

for the

him

brought

other.

bottles.

remained

him, and

its back, and

on

worshipped the

faith,and

found

They

purposes,

leather

long given

practicalobservance spot

other

to

casks

sacristan

193

Century.

turned

been

long

now

Third

of the

a

it

the with

with

crowd.

For

astonishment, their nails

and

till he fell bleeding

part of the the widow bold

his

over

of

city,which a

Duumvir,

profession of

Chris-


194

Callista;

tianity. The also, and

well connected

was

sheltered

by

She

bringing up

persecution.

privacy,and

was

with

stances

sights and

bad

all she

them

their

for

sufficient

minister, and, tender

the love

back,

years

and

;

when

with

punished fraud

and

of truth

malignant

perpetrator

hatred

of him

had

the

household

of her

apartment God

rending

seized,and mother

His

and

cries

and

when

The

whole

the

greatest

the

his. he

the

five

were

success

youngest senseless carried of

the

day.

had

a

of

moment

could and

out

offer

not

the

lady's enemies heart

children

the

to

were

her, the

pavement.

triumph ; There

to

where

with

boy clung off in

some

cherished

spiteof her

upon

in

ungrateful

mansion

He

In

seven,

pointed

swarming

followers.

their

Forum, of

secluded

soon

proper at

and

The

her supplications,

thrown

was

was

been

husband,

acceptable service,

more

the

always

dwelt.

quite

advancing

act

had

and

the

Christian a

in

taught

all

show

were

arrived,and

now

the

to

of

thirteen

presiding

rabble

modest

could

cha

was

had

sanctity. Her

infuriated

them

they

just severity an

the

it gratifying

default

boys

the

them, and

in

the two

all bad

to

as

They

between

lay

girls and

three

as

circum

from

which religion,

salvation.

far

as

which

ages,

her

the

much

as

the

careful

was

herself

by

baptized,some

with

them

kept

from

family in great

and

placed about

of

friends

a

means,

She

company,

knew

great

Christian

a

was

possibleunder

was

of the slaves she

racter

the

as

place.

the

her

straitened

religiousstrictness of

lady

was

it

was

some


Tale

A

hesitation

how

handed

were

the

boys

the loathsome

to

the riot

the motive

was

here

could

Christians the

They began

and provision-shop,

the

with

and

envy

which

!

Bread, bread Christians

the

cupidity

gates,

and

high walls cravings of

"

";

while

they

-which

defended

famished

Nothing

house.

grapes,

wine, found

mouths

of those

the

succeeded

unless

who

quarter of Sicca

threats

to

had

amiss;

and

into

way the

front.

The

form

relief from

and

house

loaves, figs,

the

least

hands

and

exhausted

and

line of fierce

first ; and

the

in

closed

scaling the

take

ask

second

A

of

means

out,

against

the

at

them

were

diversion

some

uttered

to

their

shout

to

soon

came

attack

mansions

began

men

least enfeebled.

cants

noble

the

for

about

the

day by

they violently beat

looked

minister

not

they had reached city,and they gazed

at

organization; they began to

principle

now

They

it.

occupied

girls

prospect of plunder stimulated

the

aristocratic quarter of the

the

"

but

desires.

to their

upon

;

and

numbers,

Christians

upon

last the

at

of Astarte, and priestesses votaries of Cybele.

the

to

195

Century.

disposeof them;

to

over

Revenge of

Third

of the

it

suppli plain that,

was

effected,the respectable

were

found

worse

a

than

enemy

the

locust. The

houses

lector,of

of the

the tabularius

citycounsel, and the

and

scene

the

government

of

one

or

or

of registrar,

two

others, had

collisions between

multitude, when

susceptor,or

a

the

demand

the

col

or defensor

alreadybeen

domestic was

tax

made

'slaves upon


196

Callista;

ike household office of

going

of another Dialis.

Flamen

still no

had

this time

at a

Greek,

lost him

life and

ever,

dinner, and the

a

of

out

man

He

him.

be

trepidation, yet

a

was

with

and

yellingmultitude, who were about him, and swellingthe

stocks

or

death

and

the

has

caracoled

ing

fight. What

agony,

out, or

and

"

his

in the

service ? his

failed to

ever

his per

prospects, had

and

strong

was

of

number

the

up

fill of

the skilful,

please him,

of the worn-out

hack

snorted

or procession,

he

his

who the

at

?

and

once com-

moment's

a prospects now martyr'sdeath, and the everlastingbeatific

a

of Him

ass

or

lion.

commanded In

are

he died.

for whom

the

To

fightthe

beast.

he

if he

scourge

old age

vision

while

drink

and

been

aspect,

grave

swarming

earthlymaster's

in his

remained meat

had

behind

the infuriated

aud calmly upon silently

What

secutors.

helpless

door

a

save

satisfac

poor

of

his

to

greater

the

age,

he looked

than

even

the

secured

of middle

man

How

overboard

thrust

house, and

the

him

cast

was

he would

of money.

to

nearer

must

and

hill

'

were

Jonah

had

This

perfumer, and

large sum

a

persecuted.

his slaves.

and

fellow- domestics

his

tion,

limb

In

ship.

for

appetitefor

no

Christians, and

the

among

splendidcook

a

have

not

Christian

a

with

desire to be

tolerated

than

more

the

wealthy, easy

a

was

generally popular,

man,

persecutionat all,bat He

He

held

Curia, who

of the

the

He to

course

lion !

to the was

kneel of

The "

dragged down a

worship to

before

minute

multitude

he

the the had

cry

the

ass's

ass,

head

irrational lifted

up


Tale

A his eyes to had

of the

heaven, had

confessed

his

Third

signedhimself

Saviour, and

piecesby the multitude. the amphitheatre.

197

Century.

had

the cross,

with been

torn

the They anticipated

to

lion of

"

lull followed, sure

A

Not

storm. to

make

were

of.

victim

becoming the

sengers and

household

every

a

sent

were

had

a

by

of the

day ;

Christian

aid,but

the

cook

outrage

successive

in breathless haste to the

up

fresh

a

Plunder, riot, and

order

for

the camp

succeeded

be

to

Romans

mes

capitol

returned

for

they had enough to do in defending the government buildings and offices. They suggested false on a however, for putting the mob measures, that

answer

difficult or tedious involvingthem in some would the which authorities time for give enterprise, and for takingthe rioters at disadvan deliberation, tage. If the magistratescould get them out of the city,it would be a great point ; they could then shut

scent, or

the

would.

In

and

them,

gates upon that

deal

with

them

they

as

too, the

insurgents would they might be dis of in detail. posed They were showing symptoms of voice a returning fury, when suddenly cried out, the sorcerer ! AgelAgelliusthe Christian ! Agellius and straggle,

case,

divide,and

then

"

lius to

the

lions !

cottage of Agellius "

sudden the at

yellburst

voice the

ceased.

first ; the

the

To to

the

forth from The

farm

Varius

south-west the vast

impulse

tide of human

retreated,and, licking the

of

base

had

beings of

gate !

multitude been

the

the

to

"

';

A

when

given ebbed

as

and

hill,rushed o


198

Callista;

vehemently towards to

on

be

thy

on

the

the

south-west.

fulfilled

!

brother's

magistrate. visitation.

side,

one

The

and

Juba,

The

locusts

home

than

decline

of

like

roared

prophecy

thy will

bring

imperial day

will

torrent

a

is

harm

more

edict

hardly

soon

or

local

prevent


Tale

A

Third

of the

CHAPTER

XVIII.

AGELLIUS

A

CHANGE

as

seen

on

had from

which

FLITS.

contemplate waste, decay, we

say little about

to

mean

cloudless

sky

silent and

man

but

;

prospect

and

closely,it

a

head

of its

or

cluster

of

a

an

of

under

not

a

copses,

rose

not

of

instead

which

or

2

and

enjoy them. beautiful more

the whole

up had

stripped

escaped;

not

carnation, not boccone,

a

berry

a

use

fruit

looked

had

its

for the

the

you

not

of the

meadows,

their

an

not

a

olive,not

vineyards,

rejoicing in

latelywas o

to

same

in

intense

for

shadow, and

Gardens,

grass.

fruit

burned

blossom,

the

more

across

When

that

painfulto

so

a

gone,

clothing. Nothing

orange

hue

even

fire had

a

evening

travelled

sun

passed

unripe grapes,

of

orchards, variety

if

khennalr,

of

orange

blade

as

that

was

collect and

to

man

disfiguredit.

included

the earth

the

with

shadow

was

There

occupation was

nor

Nature,

disappointment,that

ripen grain and

to

broad

it is

it.

; and

course,

its

not,

dark

surface

as

then

grain were A

then

certain

desire than of

; and

and

of

face

cottageof Agellius,since

story opened

our

fair

the

passed over

the

199

Century.

the

rich

characteristic,


200

were

reduced

now

smoke

of fires the

ing

heaps,or

spoiltaud

the countless

destined

country, could lation.

slaves of the farm

Tue

fullyturning the

away

a

who

was

Jucundus,"

You

of you.

proof I

this is the

wishes

note, and

Agelliustook the road

the

to a

appearance

there

are

is

tians, and tious of

he has

and

Agellius,

to

time

"

instaut

by

He

truth. bad

a

whose

day

precedingChapters,

"

me,

tablets,and

the

my

the

I

;

and this

you

best

am

need

way

sends

The

I

trust

letter

you

for

rising this

with

went

Caecilius

place where

safe

not a

in

you

slave.

Agellius.

you

tell you

bright

field.

gifts of

Ceres."

and

Bacchus

with

to go

are

clearing

of the

in their work.

said;

he

deso

sorrow

of

eventful

the

labourers

directinghis

from

to

of the

tracingin

been

were

that

disappointment

forenoon

that

thorough

of Yarius

of

were

waste

sharp-lookingboy presentedhimself

that

come

such

employment,

new

and

the

have

we

and

flower-bed, vineyard,and

on

was

course

a

wreck

spring from It

to

inroad

furious

come

spread

the

whom

Saracens, who

of to

invading

beings

most

or

eras

have

not

human

The

off.

carried

successive

at

burn

of the

corpses

of the

horde?, of Yaudals,

savage

points,

many

poisonous vegetation was

foe, or of the cattle,or

pestilencehad

The

cinder-colour.

dreary

one

actuallyrising from

was

where iu

to

are

many

ran

"

enough in

days

morning

"

:

Unless

you

may

Styx

and

Tartarus, follow

you

the

in

Jucundus to

your

against

be visited.

across

work,

at

was

thus

well

them

move

;

cottage

;

the are

boy

Chris ambi without


A

Tale

Third

of the

questioning." Agellius

201

Century. letter

the

showed

the

to

priest. "

"

We

are

whither

take

shall

us

Can

together.

go

lius, and "

into the

I

upon.

Here, too,

But

what

into the

The The

more

who

are

retreat

am

known

not

am

the

through

on

"

asked

you

"

Agellius;

at

least

we

must

here

venture

cannot

go, and

The

fury

where

our

There

north

or

rather the

to

get us

I

go

round

"

is

from

a

by

upon

to it without

this

it is full of

far

as

it.

on

time, I

refugees. all

Cirtha The

you

Christian

famous

extending

as

than

hands,

round

to

only difficulty

going through Sicca."

together,"said Agellius.

Caacilius showed retired into itself.

simply absent

said.

Csecilius, I

of Sicca

city,and

know,

fallingback

are

is

of the

enemy

brethren,

Curubis,

he separate,"

must

neighbourhood

the

of

We

"

stranger,"continued

native.

a on

Let

many

Agellius'seyes.

a

of the

and

"

and

into I

not,

is how

there,

Somewhither

came

Though

doubt

do ?

priestthought.

know

are

I

leap lines

"

tears

"

there

all that goes

we

can

city.

is that ?

am

I hear

remain,

cannot

we

here

known

but

can

Numidia."

proconsulateand "

We

central.

more

Carthage;

at

sea

here.

is

Sicca

to retreat

you

Ceesi-

Carthage is quiteas dangerous/'answered

"

;

Carthage."

to

me

Let

go?

we

said

father/3he

longer safe here, my

no

from

signs He the

of

perplexity,and

seemed scene

his

for the moment about

him,

mind to

but

be

soon


202

CaUixta;

his

returned. intelligence

separate,

for

"

the

That

is,I suppose,

you,

and

when a

Did

off

shall meet

We

for each

0

there

I

come.

be

than I

though

self,Agellius ! 0

sent

my

I

priest;

suffer

I will go

;

will you

how

"

from

my

get

about

fears

you,

ara

;

not

but

He

you,

for

rescue

to

me

my

a

am

evil may

desert

Ah

! it is I

said

got then

necessary the

to

not

the

to

Thibursicumbur

Give I

me.

priest; "they

tell you

proceeded "

surround

wanderer. touch

Walk

how to

and

will where

give

the

third

me

go/'

him

out," he said, to

a

not really,

.

poor

God

myself,

owe

layman

a

.

I

protection. Angels

instructions.

road

must

;

.

I

whom

to

the old ?

kneel,"

Stop, I have me/'

yet

earth, whom

upon

need,

without

blessingthat

"Do

only stay

quit you

the young

father

Go, leave

how.

not

is not

are

so

;

tell you

protect and

will

He

hour

my

yet

years

extreme

then

you,

your

"

mine.

know

I

Caecilius, mind,

for

father, my

who

you.

boy

the

be

"

in my

me

must

find

I

youth,

trying time, but

a

good

am

more

many

"

the

not/' answered

It will

me,

the

so.

"

"Fear so.

only for

would

it

with

go

just now

I tell you

;

now,

of

mentioned."

shall

What

soon

long.

care

It is

other.

again

You

us.

father," said

my ?

?

you

place I

the

to

"

of

good safest

are

each

keep together just

we

worse

We

for

be

not

will take

influence.

independent of

most

while.

uncle

your

must

said, "we

will

it

time;

has

he

"Xo/'he

"

see

to

the

along

milestone,


will

you

and

paternosters;

you,

sign of

the

"That

to

the the

seven

upon

man

with

of

space

your

speed

God

you,

and parted,'3

the

made

he

him.

over

him

airs," said the boy,

what

"

;

he

may

be ?

one

';

slaves,Agellius?

pert boy/' answered

a

it ; walk

pursue

;

chap gives himself

old

You're

he,

"

for

asking

me

question."

the "

brought the locusts,"said enchantments ; and there's a jolly

say the Christians

They

their

"

Firrnian, by

beginning in

row

goes

that you That's

"

do than "

are

insults

Forum

The

just now.

report

Christian."

a

nothing better

people have

your

to

againsttheir neighbours."

talk

Because

saying

the

because

Another

"

speak away

Agelliusjoined

of your "

for

be

long

cross

again

now

shall not

we

when

And

hand.

right

then

203

Century.

country road

a

steps ; then

thousand

a

to

come

Third

of the

Tale

A

have

would

man

it ; but

soft, rather/' said the boy.

so

are

you

are

you

knocked

Aruobius

tamely.

me

folk,

lackadaisical says

your

down

father

for bear

who was

a

Christian." "

Father

and

son

now-a-days,"said "

from

came

cook, and word

my "

"

Egypt

Firmian,

and

they are

cook

as

of

son

it,is the

Christians

that

:

soldier is for

the

religion

same

Agellius.

ay," answered

Ay,

always

not

are

son

of

"

but

there

soldier,so a

the

is the

no

one

race

son

of

Christian, take

Christian."

boast, I believe/' answered of

Christians

or

Agellius,

country, but

are


204

Callista;

members

of

is

home

largeunpatrioticfamily,whose

a

in the

sky." answered Christians/'

"

framed of

the

the

great Roman

heroes.

Great

would

boy,"

empire ;

that

work

the

was

Brutus,

Marcus

Caesar, Marius,

have

never

Camillus, Cicero, Sylla,Lucullus, Scipio,could

never

have

are

been

Christians.

"

I suppose I

should

be

like

a

be

to

to be

hero/'

a

said

pleader," answered great

a

a

Agelliu?.

Firmian like

orator

I

"

;

Cicero,

and

me."

to listening

one

every

wish

you

to

am

they

says

of fellows."

skulkingset "

Arnobius

when

walking along the top of a mud wall, separatedVarius's farm from his neighbour's, led the suddenly Firmian, who leapt way,

down

into

ravine

in which

They which

were

the knoll

The

boy

still went

they

had

mounted

"

You

said

which

copse,

a

high

as

Agellius. boy laughed.

"

The

by

blind

a

This

is

There and

one was

our

It

himself

Everything

was

it

Jucundus

told

in and

of. in

a

is

You

"

On

paths,

till

entrance,"

no

to

me

know

bring you best

why

out."

wall, and

loose,and a

Sicca.

citywall. there

were

such

was

schoolboysknow found

the

aperture in the

an

devious

by

the

as

towards

where

said.

ways

about

stones

moval.

way," of

he

as

far

as

terminated

forward

bringingme

are

reached

the

admitted

private way

of

bricks of

passag-e

re

as

gettingthrough, Agellius

neglected garden

silent about

them,

as

or

small if the

close. inhabi-


Tale

A

tants

were

away

distance, as the

heart

him

if

he

of

At

riot.

Christians

had

to

than

to

took

the

risk

meeting

step

the mob

perhaps

attention

the back

"

Say boy, "I

good

a

He

he

able had

in

in

used

been

the very

Roman

seemed

Firmian

directed

was

it.

wait

the

mountains

as

time

a

fit for which

advance,

to

place

they

which

No what the

for him till

had

of

refuge

spot

Sicca, for

soldiers of

a

the

which

Christians

persecution

its whole

is called

the

remark

a

first suffered in

pursue.

when

Till then

was

above

me

consider

to

dusk,

There

the

away.

ran

light uucertaiu.

in-doors.

tions, from or

the

he

anxiously

safest

was

They

remember

must

been

close

Africa. more

He

he must

but

keep

cavern

from

it

safer

was

uncle," said

your

Augustalia/5and

clear,and

must

to

me

job.

my

which

move,

were

ways

for

the

course

must

word

of

of Jucundus.

house

Caacilius had

Meanwhile the

of the

done

have

handsomely at

ing

door

scene

before, till they stood

proceeded cautiouslyas

before

to

Forum

the

cross

elsewhere,brought Agellius safelythrough then

;

search

in the streets.

their

while

and

;

; to

journey, and

his

the

upon

expeditionin

the

follow

to

alleys unknown

close

just commenced

shorten

was

time

and

him

him

in

on

exciting remark

without

brought

this

told

the

in

going

were

boy

lanes

by

last

noise

great

unusual

could

205

Century. a

The

town.

and, leading him

Agellius,

was

something

as

at

Third

there

;

of the

fast

as

of the

base

territory of

Cross

opera

might they might retire,according as


206

Callista;

the it

in the

was

and it

feared

way

the

as

far

of

from

of

the

from

it

concealment

the

through

the

in

than

fallen

here

of

communicating

He

was

indeed

with his

on

Agelliusmade

him, and

attend

received

an

it to

problem

refuge Sicca

;

in this

descend the

Here

rightwith

those

of

;

means

and affairs, the

the

which

seas.

illness restore

he

had

he

im

so.

His

ravine

the

grotto

or

thither,when

direct

which the

Martius mountain

how

was

impracticableat

Campus

parts of the

beyond

on

the

eccle

better

state

intimation,

question. being

all

duty for him to stop and his spiritual needs ; and

city,and, turning to

opened. his

way

other

cavern

countries

at this moment

into the

plain, the

this

which now,

a-

inward

relied,to do plicitly The

from

learningthe general

of

of

deacons,

as

time

same

south

many

and

far

Just

Csecilius have

could

place

no

the

on

Atlas.

upon

A

night

the

at

of the

back

high

boats, opened

where

places;

prominent laymen

country had

for

surprise,as

a

plain

vast

roots

the

Carthage.

woods,

other

persecution growing,

and

from

on

easy

the

siastics,and

and

evil influences, which

to

Bagradas,navigable

commanded to

ghosts and

city near

Hippo

were

extended

of

a

Madaura, Vacca, and it

difficult of access,

wilderness

a

While

diminished.

or

grew

resort

from

met

branch

enemy

midst

not

was

roads

a

their

fury of

road

to reach

lay through

present, he had

lay between

to left,

of

him

steep cliffswhich

rise we

to

and

the broad

traverse

Sicca, into

would

the

which

it

abruptlyon have

already


Tale

A

described

traverse

must

which

point at and

into

had

It

broke,

which, however

point before then

and

road, till he

that

Christian

called)were This

always

being

mending

his

at

devoted

that

world

from

himself

to

throughout which her.

the

was

He

had

the

this

master

;

Sicca

towards

place where (asthey may

to pray

and

to

for the

he be

the

the

of

way

cottage,

intercourse

with He

come.

Catholic

Church

part under

most

Empire, not yet holy, evil powers against

for proconsulate,

whole

of

Africa

throughout it,for

were

no

must

Holy

for

present, and

of all who

into

succour

of the

the

being

retired

Roman

instrument

communities

perseverance

there

for the

for the

trial then

a

videttes

or

his

world, now

dia, Mauretania, Christian

while

a

to

plan, and

intercede

and persecution,

he

least

stationed.

which

the

error,

solitarymountains,

interveninghours

the

of

comparativelysafe

the

confessor

it, our

and

of

scarcely

came

scouts

others,

of

risk

could

steps for

his

directing

distinct,could

was

into

strike

to

retrace

the

along

set

information

he

morning

the

had

to

knew

the and

morning

the

and locality,

misgiving. However,

without

he

before

if without

even

the

all this lie

for

the

to

accurate

followed,

be

reach

undertaking;

only by

movements

could

He

its

tlie dark

too

stranger

a

Sicca.

he

before

lost

bold

a

accomplish in

to

his

was

a

side of

character, precipitous declivityallowing the traveller to

the rock

changed

ascend.

miles

many

207

Century.

north

the

rounding

as

Third

of the

for

tried.

the He

;

Numifor

the

the cessation

fortitude had

to

and pray


208

Callista

for

his

converts, personal friends,his penitents,

own

enemies; those had

for

who

He

boded, or he

saw

in

on

his

entered he

when

in which

had

And

then

order

again

to

as

denounce

to

laxity

not

what

low

standard

what

in the

community

large,was

those

frequent apostasiesof

afforded

by and

two

schisms

come

to

who

were

to

an

healed the

gress

its

of

from

one

towards

giftof

least

thought

of his

with the

Huly

which

Roman

bishop by martyrdom.

from

warning be

great anxiety

persecutionshould

from

of those

those and

who

in

of the

Church He

were

proportion

earnestness

of

might

his be

then

turned

correspondence then

in pro

possibledelay. own

the

perverseness

;

then

both

the

was

fact of

body might

with

fallen

the

the wounds

the

with

the

prescience

that

in the

from

the

Church, which This

!

used-up sanctity

Christian saw

imply

what religion,

individuals

other

rigid,the

too

of

martyrs, and

prospect,

end,

implicated.

revealed

when

scandal

scandal

that

He

before,

years

prayed ferventlythat

invigorated. in

Scarcely had

worn-out,

lapsed,the

the

indulgent his

intercession

to

He

bright pattern

edified

too

at

occurring!

the

of, fore

ministrywas

niggardly faith,and

were

deprecate

portentous

did

be

knew

come.

one

of the

a

for all

;

and

charge at Carthage four

had

internal

he

which

offences

prospect

sacred

a

What

and

her

for

who

unity,that they might

of

to confess, bewail

had

sins

from

fallingaway

were

or

heretics,for all troublers

many

for those

approaching the Church,

were

reclaimed.

neophytes;

children, catechumens,

fallen away,

the

;

indeed

had was

no

lost lately unusual


A

with

event

the

bidden

to

of

see

Peter's

special

trouble

passed, full five,since Fabian,

been

yet

not

Christians

many mended

He

combat.

own

to intercede

on

thought

sent

already obtained

the

Pope

day might

that

country, but

fair

slopesshould like

ful work

of another

extended

even

to

east,

that

might

gloriousFaith

thoughtsthen

His and

to

its rich

the

St. Fabian.

too

travelled

Persians

been

and

Egypt

imprisoned,at had

He

prayed

cities

only of

and

the

sunny He

success

he

then

of

expanse

be

prayed

and back

name

Rome

and

followed

alreadysuffered lost

Nola.

already afforded

on

and

accepted. to

had

had

Germany

saving

one

which

had

went

the west, stillin heathen

be known

imperial city; Maxinius had

the

com

missionary.

And

so

of his

Eleutherius,might

seas. on

to

of whom

some

champaigns of the

of

apostles

seven

the

not

St.

Pope,

martyrdoms Two

Gaul,

he

work, and

Britain, that

for

its four

there

and

the hour

and

it

already

bring

to

was

martyr's

for the endless

and

had

who

against

when

had

thought

crown.

neighbouringisland

darkness,

and

of the

into

come,

manner

he

of Fabian's

the voice

hear

prayed in

for the

Then

for the remnant

that the

the

prayers

Martyrs.

months

condemnation,

or

had

that

whom had

his

to

been

occurred, and

vacancy

trial which

life

himself

the

had

of

that

was,

successors

Peter

Exemplar

the vacancy, that

passed through

and

supplied.

made

who

the

steps, an

King

209

Century.

Peter, in which

follow the

the

had

Third

of the

followed

of Peter

But

Tale

his

life, and

Asia

Minor,

victims

to

the

Italy, that

of

in the

Felix

Syria, perse-


210

Callista;

cution, and earnest

cried aloud and

prayers

those

who

martyred

in

strong call

third

that

it

as

of

sions

of patriarchates

the

sius,the pupil of Origen, like himself.

The had

Carthage

to

the

Apostle

of

Church,

was

Pontus, had

of

just then

was

also

Epicurean

an

secution

was

estly that high

be

report had stress

his

his had

from

of them,

"

every

portion in come,

the and

on

for

might

deceit and

viz.,that the

deserts

him

persecution, "

that

tice of mortification

they were and

the

Paul

was

there

prayer

of his works

the per

too

prayed

kept

snare

young

up

con

Origen him

earn

from

such

which

might

which

ought

Another

some

Origen's,

threateningevil at

were

heaven.

of

teacher

Caacilius be

see, news

obligedto

inheritingthat bright crown

retired to of

soul as

Antioch, and

to

a

speculations

untrue

endanger

great

so

his this

answering the

Celsus,and

likelyto fall ; and

divi

report from

pupil As

The

great Diony-

a

been

in

engaged

called

large

from

zealous self,the aged, laborious,gifted,

time, he

of

brought

persecution.

the

issue

the

Alexandria

at

a

of

frightful.

exile

an

who

had

subtle form

of the

Gregory,another

from

ceal himself

a

be

might

messenger heard

Neocaesarea, that

already

was

Caecilius

again

second

Alexandria, that

Bishop or

Christendom,

Here

manifesting itself,the

uncertain

as

Babylas, Bishop

for intercession,for there

freethiukingwas was

see

behalf of

in

Masses

the trial. in

city.

him

on

repeated

under

remained

of Antioch, the

which

for

for their most

all Christians

to

so

remarkable men

country the

name

livingin

of

Egypt

under of

the one

the prac

singular,and

had


A combats from the

Tale

with

above

the

special,as

so

then

lius,and which

his

for

for

Jucundus,

be

brought

which

High

for the

as

Him

whom

to

his part in This him

the

!

But

ways,

and

out

our

the

door

he kneel

and

drew

of

course

him,

upon

for he

;

thence

a

small

;

that he

to

us

and

so

hands had

Holiest, his

the

that

EverlastingPresence

serenity,and

was

placed soon

anxieties.

his it upon

clear the

absorbed

have

(as and

knelt

the

symbol his

Lord

of

done

pyx

and

and

Behold unclouded small

occupied

said) he

had

before

the

down of

tunic

his stay and

wanderings, his joy

overpowering

which

redemption

at

which

carefullyfastened

sessed

was

for

of the

who

Him in the

we

golden

In

and

those

thought

opened

suspended.

had

might

the ways

matter

prayed, satisfied

merely before

did

weary

Callista

from

furthest

hours, after

many

Not

cross.

Agellius, he

praying.

was

for

closed

he

her

glorious consummation,

often

are

anxiety

strange wayward Juba,

holy priest left the whole

our

of

private matters

marked

not

are

Agel-

Church, occupied only with

that

to

on

;

in

era

his poor

to

Callista ; ah ! that

for

nearest

seem

his

seemed

she

Most

back

aspect, little suspected. For

prayed,and

new

the Church.

hundred

the foes of the

visitations

and

quite a

open

thoughts came

all those

external

to

211

Century.

of darkness

powers

spiritual historyof

And

Third

of the

the

neck,

was

there he

case

his

guide

consolation the secret

amid amid

determination.

and

That his his

of his sweet

table at which

in meditation

pos

God.

he

He

knelt,

intercession.


212

Callista;

XIX.

CHAPTEB

PASSAGE

A

How

hours

many

he

when

in his

the

at "

breast, and

feet,

looked here ?

which

was

if necessary,

be

the

purpose,

providing her her

defence, in

way

; and

use

them

she the

was

for

that

He

hiding-place door

The

presented itself and said, priest,

The

clasps

the

short

them, and her

head,

seemed

or

with

about

her

on

might, to

serve

face

an

of

stilettosfor

ruffians

it which

purpose

or

dress,but

minute

to

her

at

cloak

which

fastening her fell in

person.

tunic, reaching

expressionof

that

door.

gracefulin

cotton

sharp prongs

case

declining

knees.

form

thus

was

"

over

of

to its

his

under

over

only

though

feminine,there could

drawn

with

the

shoes.

were

thrown

not

at

tall,and

shoulders, partly visible shawl

noise

in at the

yellow

a

which

on

a

female

young,

in

clad

was

her

was

woman

was

from

a

Agelliusis not

The

sun

treasure

up

She

opening.

Then

She

rose

back, and

thrown

was

by

the sacred

hastilyrestored

Ccecilius

The

know.

not

roused

was

AEJIS.

while

passed

did

employed, he

OF

was

by

the

most

implied she emergency.


Tale

A That

Third

of the

213

Century.

complexion,regular in outline, and at the present time might be its pale,whatever noble and was a majestic ordinary tint. Its charm face

calm.

clear in

was

There is the

there

calm

of reckless None

is the

of

calm

of

heartlessness there

desperation ;

of these

the calm

was

divine

is the calm

of the stranger who

tude

Caacilius.

It

imaged

soul nourished

ture

;

it

strong will. manner

There

like

glowed

littleof

her

across

of her

the bride

She

looked

of his

people.

The

foe may

you

can."

"

are

If I you

the way and "

be

who

If so, make

so

Sicca

magic-mongers what

I

have

at

my

wish

being on

most

?

earth.

A

a

timidityin

evening sun in

tillit

the

mar

that

evening day. surprise,then You, of

I

fear,are

these

hours.

morning. Fly while

?

us

give the

to

"

Caacilius, what Have

alarm

to

you

come

all

atheists

mere

";

"

wonder

the

careful of

Stranger/'she said,

seen,

with "

to-morrow

you

of

were,

of

lit it up

claimed

Christian," answered

are

from

and

bright god

her words

on

a

am

be

first Csecilius,

at

of

invested

were

to

was

own

anxiety; and

with

robe,

sculp

the power

The

modesty.

if she

fire,as

by

soli

the

Greek

the

the visions of

appearance

amber

riageflammeum, and as

no

of

upon

attuned

was

; very

gleamed

and

subdued

genius,and her

a

from

upon

the calm

was

of death-

breathed

intruded

joy ;

is the calm

; there

which

features of

and

peace

if you

heard to

save

hideous

of

seen

to-day,you

from mob

had

what

I have

would

not

a

like fate the vilest

is

riotingin

the p

city,


214

Callista;

it in

turn

the

She

in her

Callista bench

"

Fear

;

the Christian

sparks of

some

the

unconsciously

door

but

;

she

the

upon

at

sud

once

to

"

Cascilius safe

a

"

is he ?

; where

Agellius

;

for

hiding-place;

of; there is

need

no

for

me,

I shall sit down

hurry ;

you," he continued, "you

been

has

be

not

must

here."

found

for the

I work

here.

and,

overrulinginfluence,she "Not

a

Christian

said; "I

temples.

""

Christian

no

am

she

me,"

know

"They I

gone

already been

have

again,and said, Away, fly! perhaps

up

care

But

may

"

away

be taken

again.

the

near

not," said

conveyed

is

Christians/'answered

of

half

down

coming

are

He

breast."

sat

denly started they

tender

so

own

stool

or

accident

an

Agellius.

outrages

herself have

"

;

remain."

you is

who

priest, must flame

of

Murderous

perpetrated; "

direction

is he ?

where

of Christians

the blood

for thirsting

if from

as

down

sat

known

nothing to an

fear.

inexplicable

again.

mean,"

yet, you

well

am

I have

answered

Cseci-

lius. "A

"

replied,

order

in

beautiful

very

about

it

;

but

be

must

person

to

idea, as must

one

born

take

far

a

up

the

religion. It

I have

as

suck

Christian, sir," she

it in with

heard

is

a

anything

one's

mother's

milk." "

If so, it

said the

She

could

never

have

come

into

the

svorld,"

priest.

paused for

a

while.

"

It is true," she answered


Tale

A

at

"

length; is

to what

but

are

brought togetherby

are

in each

around

found

other's

them

religion. The

a

becomes

at

Judaism

;

length

idea

the

was

a

they

;

they and

thus

they

in their

brought up

the professionof

of

few

a

Such

race.

is

of the

religionof Zoroaster, or

the

such

they

;

;

create

form, and

are

what

faith; and

fathers'

influence

sympathy

sons

;

doc

it takes

its call

common

external

an

own

they answer

;

that

The

few.

a

winds, finds its

the

of their minds possession

throw

of

minds

the

peculiarin

strong

215

Century.

religionbegins by appealing

new

a

trine,floatingon

Third

of the

Egyptians." You

"

I

there to

are speak confidently,

the

not

capitolto the

these sacrifice,

is the

case

She seemed

to

paused again,and is made

of

up

surable

and

; a

make

but

of

nor

if

hand, gone

up

Christians

by I

and experience,

for

more

the

sake

objectingarguments.

from

each

other

Greek

a

fools

it." p

blue

and

2

mental

as are

Magian

a

a

com

the colours incommen never

Ccelicolist.

when

of

She

said,"Mankind

various

Red

themselves

she

very

in like manner,

Greek,

become do

speaking

classes of

the eye.

meet

for of

manhood,

other

were

thought; then

distinct

plexion,as which

be

in

faith,and

is my

greater

elsewhere/'

same

than

getting answers

the

left the

have

who

those

hereditaryprofession. Such think

the

moment,

converts

On

Christians.

of

sons

be

the

at this

Christians

of African

number them

"

find," said the priest, that

will

can

They

they attempt


216 "

Callista the

Perhaps

in

when

they

was

a

and

ill-treated its

"/never the

believe

"

it

is

What

most

answered

body/'

contrary, that there

and despised Christianity,

thing/' cried Callista,

of it.

be

since

"

I

in it.

should

never

the

on

hated

such

I first heard

I cannot

Christian

the

professors."

did any

day

never,

the

tell you,

"will Caacilius, time

deeply convinced,

most

tranquil-minded

;

I

am

its enemy,

not

am

I

sure

but

could

never

;

I

able/' ;'

believe ?

cannot

you

asked

the

priest. "

It

else

than

when

you

come

A

beautiful

of them

its

mind

maxims the

shocking,

hand,

too

precepts,

its

odious

it is

to

be

far

as

with

be

realized

is

no

if it

as

Well, ;

and

its

then

dismal,

too

are

believed.

I have

as

them,

im

is what

there

effort.

an

dogmas to

anything about, but

see

in idea

along

without

beautiful

too

are

other

talk

to

imagination,that

runs

accomplish them

could

be

professorsyou

beautiful,that

so

;

thing

a

beautiful

The difficulty.

on

its

near

most

Most

heard

It is

dream.

a

possible. .it is.

beautiful,"she said, "to

too

seems

too

revolt

They

me." Such

as

what

asked

Caacilius.

"

Such

as

this,"answered

Callista.

make

ever

and "''

more "

?"

"

me

will go to Had

we

believe

better

more specific,

I suppose

if

all my

Nothing

people

have

will

gone

eternal Tartarus/'

an

not

that

"

one

confine

ourselves

tangible?"

asked

individual

may

to

something

Csecilius, gravely. have

that

terrible


A

Tale

lot,another

may

understand

you

that you

to to

Callista gave ness

better

will

never

you

believe

Tartarus."

eternal

au

speak

first

be

of

showed

uneasi

some

in

form

to

others

?

are

you

judg

a

if

Perhaps

confidentlyabout

yourself, you

position

about

speak

better

a

about

that

"

he,

and yourself,

yourself,than

could

would

that

say

I

Suppose

may.

continued likely,'3

to

about

you

many

slightstart, and

a

it not

able

ment

may,

217

Century.

displeasure.

or

Is

"

both

"

will go

Third

of the

speak

to

others

also." "

Do

mean," she said, in

you

place,after "

Are

She

this

happy

you

?

There

said, No." The

he asked

in

was

don't

well

know in

grow

You

come.

longer you woman,

have

you

a

live. would

for

not

how

you

you

years

unhappy

more

to

?

is,that ten

live till you

know

so

heart, you

your

the next

and

more

you

at

been

have it

is

;

the chance

And

Did

''

clear voice

deep

a

years

burden

unhappiness be

in

Perhaps you

"

for

heavy

what.

will

?

silence.

a

unhappiness

You

assent.

that my

in turn.

and

down,

priestbegan again :

growing

"

tone,

everlastingTartarus

an

"

paused,looked "

will

life,is

calm

a

were

bear

the old

an

your

to

exist

ence." Callista cried

told

sir, whoever heart "'

on.

to say

God

out

it,to

forbid

Listen, my

!

"

as

you.

if in But

"

bodily pain, how

can

you

!

It is true,

have

insult and

mock

exclaimed

Caecilius, but let

child.

Be

me

the

"

"

brave, and dare

to

me

look

go at


218

Callista;

thingsas they This

is

law

a

certain

than

Every day

are.

assertion which the

that law.

cannot

opinion,but of

is

simply

not

undeniable

fact

wishing;

if you

years,

it would

more

true.

would

be

of

hundred

two

for your

even

if half

spoke, as

looking

was

them

it

by

hundred more

and

years

you

worst

to

enemy

soliloquyor meditation,

in

Callista.

towards

singular:

was

he thus

utterlyforgetfulof self,but

and

showing

it

her

anxious

attitude.

"

be

an

it."

he

she too,

reversed,it would

miserable

between

trast

two

end

the

an

speak

change

cannot

on

I

which

earth

live

is not

creed, it is

our

You

to

be

accept what

of

nature.

were

At

Cfecilius

though

of

to

dogma

a

you

say this burden

I

not

too

in rejoice

refuse

fact.

a

more

con so justnow of your believingin impossibility

fidentlymade, You

burden.

to your

present being,somewhat

of your the

adds

Father, you

by

her

last she

At

speaking

are

to

con

abstracted

absorbed

eyes, her

eager

The

in

hushed

said

;

him,

breath,

impatiently,

yourself;

you

despise

me/' The

priestlooked smile, and

troubled poor

my

ing in I

child ; you

for

so

like

you

serious to

straightat said, are

Callista,do

in

shortly before a

matter

speak

to

as

you

"speakingto you, indeed also pleading with you on throne."

"

her with

my you

heart.

I

my

Lord's

am,

my

His

I

un

open, doubt was

me,

pray

appeared. No;

attempting in

an

not

to

save

but, soul,

a

sight.

child ; but

behalf,and before

I

am

I

am

His


Tale

A His

voice

covered

ing that would

if you

But

believe

think

you

that you will

with

outward

the

yourself.

length when here, and

deprived

that

you

will

be,

so

You

of those

of

company

far, greater,

such

as

yourself,shut

people

off from

that

of men,

multitude

will be

you

granted

solaces,which,

You

cut

are

went

I don't

be.

for

but

heard

only the

have

burden

your

time

mad

go

placed in solitaryconfinement.

passing hence,

on

say

earth, you

will stillbe you.

reliefs and

I have

was

Perhaps

to

the

being,

enjoy.

now

you

as

take

with

same

you

cease

I may

and

me,

stays and

they are, up

will then

so.

years

re

soon

I

"

will die.

live,you

you

lie

but

on

on

will still live,that you

still be

in

will not

think

you

load

heavier

a

that

me

spoke,

me," he said.

Suffer

219

Century.

lived five hundred

you

will tell

tie

as

"

have

but

on.

trembled

himself.

Third

of the

at

If, then,

what

you

had

yourself,I

think

not

it is

less than

now. "

Suppose,for instance,you

conversing,and poets

of your

your

love of

your

love

desire

of

that be "

music, and

no

instrument

knowledge,

no

misery

those did

supposing

you could as

not

whom not

the ;

play upon

;

to

love

learn ; your :

would

not

? further

you like

say,

:

supposing

actuallydid them,

understand

Christians

to

of

recallingthem

nothing- to one

proceed a step

among

be,

and

and

of

of

love

love

your

;

means

tions,and there

converse

no

sympathy,

me

stillyour

and

race,

still greater

Let

were

of

could not

had

one

nor

their

not

their aims

;

you

love

occupa suppose

Almighty God,

and

;


220

CalUsta; did

you of

like

not

Him, and

did

and

;

else

found

supposing you

away

if this went

external

objects to

prospect

of any

flame

;

of

My

more. some "

mind

revolts

out

If,

way;

all of which very

and a

message

of whom

teach crave

voice

you ;

and

that

that

on

from

that

here

about

I do

whit

a

There

the notion.

such

the must

Caecih'us,not

all your

thoughts

does

an

satisfythem,

Him, and who

remedy

imply,by

Object does

professes to

if those the

account

Object,and

an

already have

you

piercing

irrational in

go

needs, desires,aims, aspirations,

demand

which

;

gnawing

and

nothing

hand/' continued

have

nothing

keen

no

scene

sir/'said Callista, but

interruption, if

existence, if

as

is

"

if you

this visible

of it."

other

the

on

it has

thirst,the

is

needs

"

dogma

in

Tartarus/'

you,

the

way

always

that

next,

and

there

be

not

you

soul

the

it leaves

hunger

eternal

an

noticing her one

still more

be

?

;

it occurs,

answer

believe

be

the

it will follow

I cannot

not

and

love

not

would

ever

upon

when

heart,where

the notion "

rest

such

that thirdly,

a

as

He

nothing

was

not

you

what

and

did

for ever,

on

inexpressible pain for

of the

was

you

"Assuming then, first,that

and

He

thinking

for

?

And

great

taste

there

would

:

no

that

He, whom

but

wished

you

wretched "

in what

interest

no

anywhere

whom

arid liad

Him,

to

from

come

the

and

exist

if there that

presentiment, and

bring

the

are

you

remedy not

;

be

Object,

try that remedy say with answers;

their also

to

you one

bound,


A

at Callista,

what

be,

least

hear

you

enable

to

"

This

Tale

of the

Third

look

that

to

is what

.

.

your

Object, what

Why

are

communications

Ctecilius loss for

an

?

answer.

have

no

for

Him

those

things which

do

He

has

of

men.

us

and

arms

is

"You that

OWR

And

in that

woos

talk

she her

of

His

us

to

felt,and

Agellius,when

he said

began

It his

was

to

blush. .

Then

Callista

they began,

to

love

has

this

He

object of

His This

Maker.

our

one

opens

word

one

"only

answered;

She

blushing

could for

joy.

about

speak

not

his

And .

.

.

Master, he

/'

.

plain that the

and feelings,

form

Callista

teach.

you

without

end.

Love, Callista."

Chione/'

as

man

an

to

come

With

Him,

to

our

Master

too

human

a

love

We

world, in the form

return

this is

Him.

at

Every

lasts.

ought

we

to

"

yourself.We

of

alone

whom

into

said,

last,but

not

back

Worship,

our

who

He

he

confess

you

us

to win

come

length

which

Things being thus, determined

your

seemed

and

moment,

a

At

that

love

in

reserved

"

is in

state

teacher ?

Christian

mysterious,so

so

what

remedy,

your

love, 0

silent for

was

is

.

your

all

you

.

What

thing.

same

say,"cried

to

hinted another, Agellius,

and .

"

used

slave of mine

a

Callista, abruptly;". the

?

He

help,if

for His

believe in Him

to

you

inquireinto

to

way,

to ask

it,and

about

221

Century.

priest could

sat as

for if

a

hardlycommand

short while

musing

on

in

what

silence.

she

had

heard. "

A

loved

One/'

she

said,

"

yet ideal

;

a

passionso


222

Callista

sive

of

other

beheld; First

innocent,

fresh,so

potent, so

loves,

and

There

and

no

is but

He

each

no

nearer

does

He

for

draw

enter

into

die

to

us

each

Him,

the

for

on

est.3

The

of

love

the

triumphantly

more

is

faith,

our

the

in

dwells

us,

possession of Him.

we

as

us,

is inexhaustible.

longer He

; the

us

died

it is the

for He satisfies, to

one

He

were

of

crucifixus

espousal for eternity. This

it is

why which

at

It is so

the

easy world

/'

Presently ?

he

?

moment

I

another. but

own

tone, am

a

her

now

! ''

father

different

land, my

it

lost

" Impossible!

me,

piness

leave

you

lost

seldom she

eyes.

not

will

Why

the

not

approach

you

for

creature

the

"

Callista

et

"

said,

will

why

Creator

a

It is

there

though

as

meus

intimatelyhave

marvels

in

the

substance, yet

a

die for.

else to

It

we

more

know

in

inspireslasts,for

he

Unchangeable.

Him

of

notion

own

souls," cried Csecilius,

of

died

Amor

cross.

The

He

one '

love which

for

never

imagination.

of us,

one

love.

to

were

shameful

an

One

...

Lover

one

loves

else

one

if there

the

of

me."

beyond "

of

sort

a

our

embodied

only Fair, yet

dissolving again into "

It is

expul

absorbing, so

so

enduring, yet

so

mysterious!

"

;

"

No

child

that, such

as

said, what,

I ? you

paused, and

then

! my of

from

gushed

tears

;

she She

"

self-possession;for

lot is

one

Greece, and

it

is,which

gloriousrace, give

me.

my

own

I may

her do not

resumed

way,

have

a

no

yours

hap bright

well

be


Tale

A

content, I may if I

that

happiness.

I have

been

born.

bear

I

follow their different

their

The

one.

the voice intellect,

beating heart, I without

in

I

must

a

tree

own

will

which

way

not

I

cannot

Let I

be.

I will

me

fond

the

them.

a

of the

revel

Christian, call sin. made

is

mine

;

genius,and

of

without

do

you,

die

live and

mind, the

of

eyes

nature

as

their

pride and

cannot

what

such

;

own

happiness

am

proud,

well be

may

Assyrians,the Jews, the mysticalteaching. They

transplanting. The

Egyptians,have

alone

resigned,I

well be

223

Century.

possess

where

do

Third

of the

me

cannot

change." This

sudden

Caecilius ; yet, while

came

through him, lost

poor ''

Am

I

and

Jew

a

Love?

?

"

Power grace ?

a

of of

Roman

;

I,

child lover

wrought

this

me,

like of

station,with political

associations,and

the

you

complicated

Am I

changed I,

pleasure,a formed

Do

not

deserve

Mighty

only Merciful, old

?

and

Hope,

Power, the

has an

believed

life?

my tire ?

Strong, the which

Egyptian,

an

Life,my

once

emotion.

youth

my

of the

change

can

a

was

Is it not

only Emmanuel,

am

is my

out

I

"

;

of

full

was

from

I

now

the

a

reply

Have

evil ?

If He

strange sympathy for the

he exclaimed

plucked

but

change

not

who

his

feelingsquite over

disappointment thrilled

the

most

a

Child, what

brand

anything

of

girl,and

possessed what

I too

me

he felt

Assyrian ?

an

or

my

of her

revulsion

proud, of

man

habits,and relations ;

great change in

me,

won

could

man, a

and

the

He

stern

letters,

life-long was

who

it /

gained


224

for

Callista; the power

myself

unlearningwhat what

I

once

differ,but ?

agree

I

It

is

transform

Who

has

who

can,

when

His

same

will

forgetting

even

made

and

you

He

but

loved, of

once

to

me

will,make

to

us

which

Omnipotence

if you

you,

I

knew, nay, of

once

?

was

He

hating what

of

be

to

come

will trans

formed." But mind

of

do

want

some

something was

have

is

."

She

thought

you

do

how that

them,

better

started

I

you

sinless; you know," are

priestsof Isis

she

or

instrument

the

pravity?

"

And

she

faith

no

them.

whose

for

I

;

But Alas!

.

.

.

vehemence,

crime. with

those

cloak

is at

else.

said with to

in

"

I

Ah .

felt

I

was

earthly,sensual

are

.

shudder,

a

base

!

.

hypocrites,

lustrations,initia

robes, and

and

;

your

said, Here

I

continued

Mithras,

birth,white

tions,new

with

mingled

confess

than

better

not

extraordinary. There

anywhere

up, and

persons

there

thought

me.

gods

own

nothing

I

of

does

who

one

to

new

.

but

some

frail, guilty

a

plenty

tenderness

respect for

no

there

was

My

god.

a

others;

find

can

specialand

you

which

strength

"

I

gentleness and

a

last

in

So

worship.

to

one

"

like

I want

;

proud and sensitive after all,priest,"she

the

over

man

a

myself.

I do

as

come

girl.

but

are

like

person

.

Greek

the

said, "you

who

had

reaction

a

of

the

laurel

crowns,

are

their

intense

de

clasp

upon

her

shoulder. Here borne

her upon

speech was the wind

interrupted by as

of

many

a

voices

hoarse blended

sound, into


Tale

A

one

the

and

softened

circumstances,

conversation

had

"

cause.

you."

of

Dear

by

the

the

of

any

father/'

she

parties

the

difficulty

which,

but

distance,

neither

225

Century.

Third

assigning

in

said,

to

"

the

enemy

under

the

to

above its

is

real

upon


226

Callista

;

XX.

CHAPTER

HE

THERE

tear

Fear

"

nothing of

one

am

not

"

a

They

the

wind

He

looked

J have

nothing

tians

ing.

My

to

said,

you."

Alas, I rites!

"

am

but

I no

you,

mind

it ;

the

the tells handed

is

Agel-

going

am

persons

this

blessed

earthly history of will

keep I

of

There

few

Take

it

see

whom

safely;

into opportunity, me

books

here.

To

it.

"

child,I

confidence.

you

the

up

specialvalue

show

coming."

shelf.

Here, my

I

Here

of their

took the

on

of

it contains

have

He

"

them.

Read

love.

and

were

would

Master.

you

answered;

me.

warning

room,

great

a

you

when

they will

;

"

merciful

take

not

parchment ; Divine

What

"

distance,"he said, though

some

the

about

Christians

not

"

said

abjured their

not

still at

are

else," he

show

to

delay.

moment."

gives us

lius could

he

know

They

Scripture which

Holy

for

or "

father/'she

for me,

them.

Christian! lose

REWARD.

pieces."

to

you

doubt

Callista ?

of you,

is to become

HIS

LOSE

for

room

no

was

NOT

SHALL

am

to her

not

the

wrong

we

our

Chris

surrender

Christian in

Gospel of

keep

lending St.

it,

it

Luke,


while his

lie

other

the two

put

One

He

word

took

wrote

piece of

a

into the

folds

name,

should

" "

your

Thascius

of several

voices

bourhood

of in

diversion

read

she

life,she

ought

have

to

nothing

crisis

which

specieswithout

to

from

pyx

day

; but

allowed

him

fasting.

He

the blessed

adored

the

his

place.

looked was

he

about

gone

;

at

rose

so

;

much

sight; it only remained the confusion of

making

the voices

he turned

off at the had

moment's

He

scared

had was

opened hastily

the

golden

and

leffcthe nowhere

was

him

to

in the wrong

back

knelt

otherwise, it

certain,no

for

He

consume

and

was

of her

sacred

sacrament,

Callista

once

the

to

once

a

Caecilius

bosom.

if

even

at

careless

of

hina,he

make

its

be

to

enemy

seen.

was

off too.

direction

across

hiding-

cottage.

;

the cottage from ran

it,

consumed

and restoringit to purifyingits receptacle, Then

neigh effect

them.

meet

the

very

to

the

that

Carthage."

flightwithout a duty detained him.

taken

took

and

down

in

herself,and

to

last sacred

a

of

and

quicklyforward

ran

delay,but

She

I

shelf,and

hoping to aud Cascilius, being

of

favour

the

inscriptionwhen

heard

cottage ;

unsuspiciousof danger

He

of

characters,

the

were

men

the

from

Cyprianus, Bishop

CsBcilius

had

chalk

in distinct

the wall

Hardly

case,

volumes

said

more/' she

up

upon

''

a

227

Century.

you/'

want

eaten

Third

tunic.

own.

"

of the

Tale

A

the

in In

instead which

garden


228

Callista;

into the

hollow

instant ; he

Many The

a

him

back

!

said

tall

a

several

there

pebbles,and

fine flour for

with

loud

him,

put

him

He

shall go

on

a

;

undo

make

him

take

him

broil

him

the

Then

the

on

the

off you

Make off

curse

gridiron till

a

makes

dust

of the

earth

done

and

cow,

he

olive berries

he has

wild

!"

Hold

"

Astarte, Hercules,

to

When

be

lifting

was

spell.

take

vines,and

a

il

alreadywarded

can't

turns

Have

into swine

you

his head. had

Give

hold, will you ? don't

of exultation

same

the

ass

back

broke "

multitude.

speaker in

into

all this

sit down

a

from

with

to

jeering hands

in

triumph

to

him

the

!"

Here,

his back.

city which

he

the time.

If

before

get the

here, you priestsof Cybele," he

behind

the

him "

tone.

tie his

him, you'llnever

forth

Along

and

Mind, and don't touch kill

turn

can

we'll

; "

"

second.

a

once.

hyena/'

frantic

the

he

jig with

scream

continued

you

a

an

and

drunken

"

eating.

our

he shall dance supper

he

"

into

canes

to shreds

fourth, who

We'll

all these

him

tear

in him."

along ;

old Saturn.

loves.

an

van

all at

said

it all

Bring him

him

upon

dischargeupon

kill him

first reverse

A

in

the

of

is breath

him,"

from

blows

of the

"

swarthy youth, who

see,

turns

hands

corn/3 said

third ;

to

him

cr

him

spellsagainstthe city."

and

with

if you

us.

his

a

while

crowbar

a

opened

cried one;

grapes

quicker

up

"

brew

to

our

asses

or

with

over

the

into

once

were

guard/' said

the

at

mouths

sorcerer

teach us

fell

all

was

of the mob.

guard "

It

way.

off.

curse

added,

t:

and

Come be his


A

Tale

body-guard." eye and

hand

The

had

And

he

continued

the old man,

over

tians'

in

god

but

;

did not

he

the

show

opportunityto

that he

proceedings of the

was

to

at all.

move

hollow

and

road,

understand

crowd, and

the

he

by

day.

The

exhausted each

side

of

the passage,

nervous

of the

round the

they descended mounted Dea

the the

were

far

Drunken

as

in

a

Syra

before

and

him

the whole

were

and

the

remained and

It could

not

space,

its

so

last.

came

silk whi'jh

able

ragged boys and

a

time

about

turn

order.

had had

still to mounted

rear

As was

adorned

destroyed

line of march.

emblems

was

a

step,and

Tertullianist

the

their bearers

shoulders,ruffians

still it

again,Cascilius,who

flaunted the dreadful

women,

rightover

lengthwhat to

the

the fields

over

Caxnlius

its burden

hill back

upon

before

At

reversed

and

ass

the

left behind

gone

a

to

confined

so

the linen

idol,saw

front

the

move

persuaded

Sicca, but in

first and

poured

both

"befriended him.

brought

went

could

was

processionwas for

make

it

difficulty

though

valleybeyond, yet

ass

suspense

who

youth

so

the

time before

some

and

either been

had

or itself,

the

an

acquiescedin the

now

Agellius's cottage, or

into

the hill down

for

people kept crowding up

blocked

in Sicca

waited

means

no

and

the shouts

only

And

greater part of the rioters had

be

good-tempered beast,

most

caprices of

of

keep a vigilant spiteof them. to

sadly tried through the day. He had fed,indeed, out of mockery, as being the Chris

been

on

229

Century.

though naturallya

ass,

been

Third

of the

of

In

idolatry,

raise

them.

on

men's

bullies,savage-lookingGetu-


2:JO

Calliata;

Hans, half-human and

jabbering and howling,

cars

between

procession. Midway

descending and have

several

which

he

opening

and and

lowest.

On

ceased, The

became ascent

and

a

free

youth

had

to him

voice, in imitation Sporting His

"

Old

and

his tail

And

man,"

voice, and

in

whisking

he

"

day

one "

and

for

more

Lucky

"

She

as

lame

shouldered

in the

to

"

well

as

his song

Gurta, the witch,

Though

was

abrupt

path ravine

was soon

plain. the

on

pitch

of

ass

his

night, strikinglight, speed of his flight."

Cascilius has

curse

not

priest,"you

in

a

worked

low on

granted

are

repentance."

for you

he continued

round

the

the

it

of the

his hoofs

your

the

"

continued

Latin,

the

to

at

shades

and

to

no

the the

Caecilius

sung

snorting in

yet." My son," answered

me

extended

of the rest

the

where

present

where

vestige of

and

we

into

round

just

to

as

placed

prickingup,

ears

it

place

passage

who

still kept close

"

the

at

the left every

was

bridle-path,along

crossed

level,so

the

he

out

reached

The

north.

moving,

was

descent

the

on

hill which

spoken, widening

times

steep cliffs

staple of

ravine, of which

Campus Martius, which

plainor

bacchanals,

the

the

citylay the

the

Atlas, monkeys

mummers,

formed gesticulators,

and

satyrs,

the

from

monsters

out

was as

a

as

for

me,"

was

the

reply

:

"

with

the rest

;

gull,by his highness possessed,

her crutch, and

danced

with

the best.

:


Tale

A "

She

They "

She

be his

Not

old

see,

Juba."

By and

master, he'd not be her tool

and

do

which

call

me

generous

the bottom

to

filled the

of the

hill,

showed

hollow

rapidlysinkingin the west. Suddenly, crossingthe bottom, as it opened iuto the seized and broke the thong which bound and

bestowing a

the side of the his

on

him

sent

ass,

tremendous

greatest speed. The

successful more

Henceforth

they had got

Cascilius's arms,

was

Christians,can

was

plain,Juba

plain at

You

"

whispered,

others, besides

shadows

deep sun

they were

it upon

to school."

him

Cascilius and

to

;

:

he tossed his head.

this time

the

no

was

send

should

moor

forget.

And

that the as

she coaxed, but

father,that

forgive

fool

and

turned

he

too ;

to do.

own

the littleblack

then

of the yew,

city danced

there's mischief

slack when

are

danced

of the

chums

231

Century.

in the shade

she twirled

gossipsand

never

He'd

He

and

stamped

Till her

Third

of the

full.

the

to

of this

occasion

an.

Cascilius for the

recovering it,

of Africa

asses

kind

keep

to

care

the

upon

youth'smanoeuvre than

lost his seat

moment

took

The

forward

with

cut

our

can own.

but, instantly

;

animal

the

from

flagging; and the cries of the mob, and the howlings of the priests of Cybele cooperated in the task. At length the gloom, increasingevery minute, hid him from their view ; and even in daylighthis recapture "

would

have

been

a

difficult matter

famished, and

intoxicated

had

return

time

to

of events, he at

a

pace

more

was

rabble.

thanks out

of

suitable to Q

for

Before

for this

2

habits

wearied-ont, Cascilius well

unexpected

pursuit,and the

a

was

of the

turn

ambling beast

of


Callista;

232 burden

carried

that

which

would

have

him,

been

over

formidable

a

of

expanse

an

plain

night-marchto

a

fastingman. We

its issue to the

what

was

their

intended

slow

present instance the exiled

Bishop

the other

place

of

were

for

them.

the

on

get the

to

We the

be relieved

justas they might the

outside

re-admittance, and

ia

the

alleys of pletionof Not

way.

the

walls, they might

a

singlehead

in the afternoon

the

the

the

rabble

of

the

resolved

they

the so

it

they

a

were

personal

should

multiplied

never

of

stern

the

in

who

night. had

The tumult

authors

abominated

They

town.

rising,thought

selves,and

soldiers

refused

be

and

of all those at

mob

quell the

do

to

return

Christians,but

for

their

should

supposed that

be

on

the

to

the

they with

strong Imnd.

themselves

determined

of the

a

streets

been

a

deal

When

fit.

with

was

city,that then

on

had

it

authorities

them, and

winding

took

it,and

While

trap which

already said

think

city, had

now

manoeuvre,

to

of

put down

and

narrow

the

but

;

rule.

the

the

garrison,who, powerless

Roman

crime

of the

out

them

once

have

rioters

at

was

in

governing

might

once

proverb that

a

to

to

as

Carthage escaped,the crowd, caught

of

part

exception

well

as

is almost

overtaking

an

hand,

laid

ruse

was

in

relating

without

day

persecutors,

It

victim.

is

punishment

been

the

conclude

not

must

the com

sternest

poured

out

It

not

any

was

tenderness

and

despised

iudignant insult do

to so

at

them

again.


The

gates

the

passed out, Romans.

Porta

was

It

of it

a

was

was

walls, which other, and

road led

for

ground the

walls

border

and

who

by

gauntlets,with scourge,

with

whatever

did

slaughtered them

point

not

that

hand,

large

they threw the Attempting to

one

also

the

while

made

Korean

escape

soldiers

cowardly, assault the

pike,with

with

the

they in

clubs,

helmet,

commenced of

human

They

return.

sheep ; they trampled bodies run

as

between

on

concourse

blow

the

from

bricks, with

and

the

half-

front,and,

with

maces,

sword,

offer like

say

of

and

it

pushed

the

to

to

came

of

massacre

not

the

which

gate, and

the

in

this

along

this

towards

stones

with

breadth

the. head

at

that

heavy

each

meet

run

from

were

now

With

with

substantial

to

to

and

up

who

barbarous,

ground

the usual

to

behind

those

iron

walls.

drew

were

them.

;

left

together their ranks,

their

the

they joinedthe way

returned

walls

the

by

brutalized disappointed,

upon

down

space

continued

soldiers

impossible.It. was

beings, who

as

till it reached

open

they jammed

the

level

drawn

were

Campus Martius,

multitudes

began

same

rightand

distance,till

country, those the

the

the

worn-out

idiotic

of the

contracted

The

ravine.

mob

outside

time

was

the

which claimed

occasion

city

to

a

some

the

to

of the

for the

after

road.

a

custody

suitablycircumstanced of it. Immediately make

on

The

the

"

most

largecourt

inside,bordered

of

this

233

Century.

Septirniana, by

on

they intended

use

in

commonly

were

but

guard,

Third

of the

Tale

A

of the wounded

back, numbers

over

them the

of the poor


234

Callista;

wretches

them,

and

throw

the

the

into

came

additional

an

took

place country

open

weather,

beasts. fell

days

some

and

to

prey

ventured

subject ecclesiastical

to

It

of

of

a

have

long

Christianity, topic

day

or

whatever.

any

city the

before

opinion

any

the

into

back

of

other

famine, After

allowed

was

its

as

Plebs

own

political,

wild

the

raging.

was

them

from

and

excess

that

pestilence

steal

was

to

by

remnant

a

timidly

could.

the

from

even

or

weakened

Others,

a

hunger,

from

or

to

over

either

perished,

and

woods,

or

over

straggled

them

of

many

;

and

confusion

of

scene

behind

ranks

the

-with

conflict

silently best

they

Siccensis

upon

social,

the

or


Tale

A

Third

of the

CHAPTER

XXI.

"STARTLING

WHEN

Jucundus he

news,

he

considered

could

have

it

had

name,

to deter those

suffered

show

that

lesson

who

terminating.

He

to

come

tary authorities,and had

Firmian

him

met

(or

cause

of

the

of not

into

prison

fashion, and at

all

in

to which

sorry,

to

it),and

had

the

the mili him.

of the

boy mili

clapped

cellar in which

otherwise

by

was

to

apparitorof the

an

an

were

His

or

him

custody

underground kept damaged images,and those which

him

had

order

terminated,

door

answered

what

public

eyes

severe

a

re-established.

was

very

with

Eoman

their

received

had

obtained

brought him,

tary staff

Sicca had

understanding with

the

at

the

denounced privately an

Chris

The

playingat Christianity,

mob

peace

had

zealous

a

vindicate

to

Agellius had

about

anxiety, too,

was

a despiser of tranquillity,

people of

the

civic

triumphed, and

He

than satisfactory

more

were

the

tbe

heard

and

of the Christians.

the

and

too ;

government,

be

enough

And

them.

of

hater

a

tians

about

to

lover

a

the natives and

to

morning,

supposed possible. He

and imperialist,

and

RUMOURS.

next

rose

230

Century.

some

had

unsaleable.

and suffering,

gone He

by

he out was

some


Callista

230

;

.

fright,to Callista

aid

in

his

careful

was

dodge, rack-and-gridiron designate it ; yet he thought just overdo

sion

Christianityinvolved

reflection in and

There

in

about

it

lumber

kindle

would

and

;

cellar,no

he

did

not

so

profes salutary

a

in

heroic

his

the

heart.

being

con

knowing anything

one

him

keep

to

mean

in

a

or

the be

to

may

we

persuasives which

nothing gloriousor a

a

might

the

of

of Callista

eyes

was

fined

midst

the

not

flavour

which

inconveniences

the

of

of

voice

if

the

thought

not, how

did

He

ears.

hint, and

forget Juba's

which

incantation

potent

more

singing

was

at all

ever,

the

for

there

ever.

the next

As

brought unable

day

wore

piece of

a

which

news

credit,and

to

towards

on

he

for

which

he

when

charge as

black

had

very

was

ment

who

much

could account

could

Minerva,

?

the

If she had or

cut

there rope-dancer, of

for it ? for

answer

the

at

shoulders,but

no

one

"

whims

would

as

been have

a

on

look

which

he

and rallied,

imprison one

could;

et mutabile

:"

fancies

of

and

in love

auburn have

it

Varium

fallen

off her

might

for

he

ears

him

The

report.

his

arrest

Egyptian gods

fact,account

a

in

first it made

shop. However,

amused was

at

those

shelf of his

womankind of

some

as

indeed

but who

of

well for

so

hardly believe was

utterly seemed

moment

promised

Callista

and Christianity,

one

on

that

tcld

was

of

could

He

evening repast.

first

at

was

the

likelyto spoilthe appetitewhich, his

evening, rumour

with

tresses,or

the owl turned

some

shrugging

tried

to

analyze


Tale

A

motive;

the

the

from

have

far,and

too

punishment. It tianityas a matter larity;

but

limbs

or

when

and

of it

found

was

entreat

that

and

he

done

in

wayward

the

to be

chuckled other

object of

similar

a

profess Chris

to

compromise

to

other be

the

gods

marriage being the termination and fine acting.

good

of her

of

try

looks

country

others

thought, as society,of a

of

states

life

first to

her

the

over

singu the

Callista,why it

the very

girl to keep

loyal to

the

point of view,

in any

well

to

grant, that

to

sentiment, mystery, and

of another, and

for him, and

a

all very

was

plain that Agelliuswould

was

but

:

his beloved, the Callista,

find

enough

obstinacywhich it was carrying

and

comfort

no

suffer

satisfaction in

resentment

sufferingmight engender

matters

more

; stillhe could

cause

a

him

bad

was

secret

some

antagonistfeeling of

to

It

it.

large-mindedenough

was

Agelliusmight that

preciousto

one's self in such

conceive, he

thing

one

was

Agelliusof Christianity, so

was

suspicionof

suffered

have

sicken

who

one

profound sagacity

that, if there

see,

237

Century.

his

much

so

likelyto

find

to

was

ing

to

another

than it

but

him

enabled

Third

of the

have

love-scene much

so

;

or

high

romance

However, himself,and thentic

and

terested

him.

the gave

tribunal,and The could

meaning

giveno

more

day

nest

him

Aristo account

an

extended

on

Callista had had

not

of it account

been was

been

down

came

at

the

once

matter

called up

discharged,but as

obscure

of it; it almost

as

to more

him au

which

in

before

the

remanded.

ever;

led him

Aristo to

be-


238

CalUsta

lieve

in

the

such

spells

know

to

hands

of

problem

the

However, attached

If

time

be

!

the

would

in

and to

act.

that of

each and

each

on

a

this

at

that

with

each

would

be

concession, fine

kindle

girls

would

of

sight

of

tender

mutual other

in

obliged

to

which

philosophical

that

present

the

to

much

so

the

bear

to

peril;

plead

them

each; to

and

able

and

thinking

that, be

not

brought

well,

good

no

was

suffering

make

example

who

it

them

to

delay.

were

and

boys

wish

the

urgent

obstinate,

that

and

without

parties

considered

behalf,

proceeded

Oh

the

anxiety,

more

Agellius

more

grow

was,

into

them.

still

the

got

seemed

whatever

only to

time

way

she of

out

was

people,

they

exhorted

her

him.

He

would

other's

get

de

one

her

there

before

However,

other

each ness

in

then.

moment,

but

it

might

old

giving

just

;

found

some

some

the

for

No

mystery,

on

she

had

mind.

had

home

matter

spirit

trouble

she

case,

went

together, a

how

to

the

the

like

sister's

whatever to

bring

his

how

know,

hallucination,

officers

was

wizards

potent

or

of

mastery

quite

only

as

practices,

unholy

some

eye;

delusion

plorable the

evil

;

each set

each

view

he


Tale

A

of the

Third

CHAPTER

JOCUNDUS

FOR in

PKOPOTJNDS

his

and

repose,

being could

bench

a

his be

dole.

but

fared with

was

the

how

it

had

in

hands of

he

was

night

slave,who

a

relative for released

brought

him

the

ground floor,which

and

next

came

the

in to have

was

the

a

of

himself,for

ifc

on

the

fact, he

the

only indulged with

prison.

to

up

temple

conjecturing ;

of

in form

his

of

farm, and how

means

his

olives

day

the

prison,as

was

by

morning, being

Jucundus with

the rioters

yellsof

law, and

of the

of

means

and

at his

no

transaction, as

house

almost

and

fare with

to

was

his

they passed by

of the the

confined

been

bread, wine,

in his

happened

he Csecilius,

indeed

face

shrieks

and

on,

what

had

being

rug

of

heard distinctly

Astarte;

nor

a

measure

The

his seizure went

SITUATION.

THE

receptacle,light being

and

full

a

Of

VIEW

Agellius

underground

excluded,

XXII.

HIS

thirty-sixhours

239

Century.

On

uncle's small

the

second

confidential

back

closet

on

lightedfrom the roof, second day after the riot,

his confidential conversation

him.

His

uncle

government fluence

in

began

by tellinghim

prisoner,but high places

that to

get

he him

that

he

was

hoped by

his

off and

out

a

in of


240

Ccillista;

Sicca

without

Mm

that

had

be

had

treated

him

with

evening before, it with

the

then

went

visited he

his

had

They He

inform

had

did not

him, and

know

was,

it

who

had

managed

not

the

or

firmation

the

and

had

to

of

means

all of his

the

them

asserted

that

which

charms had

and in

made

order

answered been

taken

to

father

of

some

himself

;

seem

con

who

the

culprit

and of

a

him

his

persons

sort

it

was so

not

at

slave, or who

had

had

boldly had

emergency,

remarkably powerful

what

he It

entirely,for

but

blame

in

he

Agellius

purpose no

place

Since

think

known

detection.

the

taken, and

more,

a

the

were

in

that

Jucundus

the

happened

that

and

of

in

of

off,but

given

asserted

Strabo,

Christians

escape

the

some

slave

Agellius,

himself

when

nephew

the

was

his

to

had

had

nephew's.

slip.

not

rather

but description,

or

he

belonged availed

;

knowing

make

that

rather

report

the age of his

double

was

his

been

Christian, though he (Jucundus) did

encouraged

there;

man

belief

had

who

self,he had

had

it had

safelydenied

be

mob

effect his escape.

this,but

give

to

longer

any

some

to

general

Agellius

was

He

bringing him

enough

than

more

that

could

caught

him.

the

that

were

clever

been

fortunately,for

very

had

the

appearances

attended

him

he

if to

up

save

accomplice or allyof

some

seized

the fellow

to

had

who

cottage, and

supposed

order

in

was

to

harshness

apparent

apparitors on

told

He prejudiceto his honour. and managed it privately,

any

the

to

reallywas

had he

possess,

had

not, indeed

not

actually

charm,

which


A

Tale

perhaps,after all,had Agellius

ever,

was

riddance, and

he

you

see,

my

dear

talk

for

the

many

in

close

inherit

he

hoped

to

him

see

and respectability eyes

when

I have

to

my

whatever

fellow Juba, he

will

here you

comes,

and that

to

as

in him

confidence

no

all

was

live

; for

you

But

"

I intend

time

my

with

inspiresme

this

"

credit.

leave

good

a

again.

concluded,

he

boy/'

How

escape.

people,and

told

never

to

occasion, for I hope you

years

should

him

enabled

gone,

211

Century.

the Third

of

all."

at

Agellius thanked his kind think

not

he

and

there

But

altered. much

successful

in his

permitted to seek

must

least Sicca

he

to

Sicca.

return

remote

he

was

point

him

as

at

experience a thousand mob

did not

advantage iufluence. and

But

rubs

other

in as

one

his

place

of

in his brethren.

a

do

without he

the

He

world,

or

at

Every

one

in

unknown

therefore

he

would

of

if the

corresponding would

midst

be

ever

even collisions,

work, and

number,

the

him

Christian,and

Christian;

the and

tend

should

unknown.

hand, in

he

were

and

a

was

of

against him, the

on

;

He

wished

have

over-sanguine; him

he

widely-extended community

might faith

rise

could

think

corner

city where

would

said, in the future

like to live with not

for

he did

behalf;

thought Jucundus did

his heart

all

his

on

for him, which

he

some

some

efforts

had

he

old age,

with

he

he should

as

uncle

word

a

was

sketched

had

his

of

have a

no

powerful

Christians,

might

extend

he

the

himself, and strong

proposed

as

soon

as


242

CalUsta

possibleto sell his the

sightof

"You

think

end

an "

I

have

"

?

this

asked

times

hitherto

A

will

The

grace.

has

these

than

bad at

now

have

commotions

and

have

they is

the

gods

!

had

up

since.

days

two

long

tion to make

and

choice a

Well, then/'

reallycoming,

;

over.

what

coup-decustomer

y

she ou

Korne

is

ought

to

born

were "

have had

the

;

would

you

tempta'-

yourself." "

answered

there

of

Great

nodded,

he

our

whom offal-eaters,

before

wouldn't

you

fool of

of

boy, which

back,

know/'

you no

time

has

matter, Rome

sort

do with

all

their

the

I

Jucundus,

sample

a

tougher

a

of

are

received

taking

length in earnest, my

then

have

;

is

and

a

said

ine/'

trust

there

of it."

scene

villain ratcatchers

to

been

violence

the

"

place

one

the

been

coming,

State

itself,thank

"

is

of them

come

at

soon

hitherto, and

rest

And

popular two happened days ago

What

you

from

"Those

gravely.

will be

Agellius;

of

again.

so

another

time

new

trial and

exempt

enemies, when "

past/' answered

be

been

time.

a

persecution,then,

of

it will

suppose

retire from

stock, and

Jucundus. the

judge by been

effects and

at least for

men,

;

Agellius,

is less

chance

if

a

than

new ever

time

is

of my

continuinghere." "

Now

be

choose/''said do. cannot

You

sensible

a

his uncle

religions,there

"

;

wrestle

cannot

make

fellow,as

facts are

to

look

are

the matter

with

pattern.

illicit.

you

when

you

in the

face,

impossibilities, you There

are

lawful

is illicit; it Christianity


is not

tolerated

that's not

;

help it ; you would, have

observed

you own

fancy.

up

fault

your ;

the best

does

of it.

you

;

and

man,

a

cannot

you

Now

for

suffer

must

you shown

have

your

and

you

give in, and

you

give way

not

You

;

can't.

you

point of honour like

243

Century.

could

Still Rome

make

must

if you

your

stand

can

Third

of the

Tale

A

;

good (Idon't compliment, I speakmy mind), a amiable, excellent,sweet a boy for so rascally

far too

are

far

too

superstition." There

"

something stronger almost nephew sternly. is

Jucundus "

not

must

you

that

use

him

cut

language

it,I tell you.

This

accursed

I

"Well,

of

comes

I

us

have

of

is railing ; railing

sensible,if

government

in

it is

by

this

say

by

now

day this

ragamuffin And

he

swept

day

Christian

And

the

earth

better

late

than

now

mark

my

five years

"

by

there the Ye her

at

will

whole

the

she will do

begotten foe."

so

now

with

Roman

gods

!

very

breath

this

be

Rome,

.

aloud,

good now,

imperial never,

words,

utmost,

not

confederacies,plots against her, without

ing ;

the

Is not

.

but

;

But

argument.

now

in

fierce.

not

.

railing;no

been

up

"

then

doing/'

can.

five years

put

himself

?

earnest.

I'll not

said to

you

five years,

looked

from

earnest

in

shall not

You

elsewhere.

am

said,

he

treason

he

what

I say, do be

but

your "

''

Agellius!

roof.

my

Take

care

both

we

under

obstinacy!

take

must

"

that in this house.

say

with

short.

said the

Rome/'

than

I

"

single

a

world. Rome

"

has

conspiracies, ever

fail

Jewcontemptible,


244

Callista ; In what

"

said

to

why

it for

and

then

kiss you monies

on

we

;

using

You

kick

both

cheeks

words

your

as

say,

don't

we

give you

we

expressionof won't

do

is

It

If

the

A

whole to

genius, black,

a

meaning

the

the

loyalty to

it,you

confess

or

say

we

;

of

the

them.

nursery

profess of

white,

empire.

not

are

genius

of the act

to

cere

tell you

we

;

:

to

Olympus / of

Caesar,

piebald.5

or

it is

If

;

you us

harmless

few

belief of the

the

us

wish

incense, you

by

swear

grain of

a

meaning

the

burn

you

'You

he has

therefore

No,

say,

for it.

the

; no,

insult

you

Jupiteris shiveringatop

that old

believe

grave

shins, and

tied you '

don't

we

a

Jove

to

face, and

againstyourselvesj

if we

enemies

genius of

to

way

on

Besides,

sign,not

entrapping you

meaning beforehand, It is not

a

your

our

not

are

the

by

Roma,, sacrifice

with

come

you

Swear

of

out

go

is it not

they are

suppose

whisper,not

a

"

he,

calls its enemies.

?

the Dea

it,not

loyal.

I

words

You

incense.

answered

the state

invoke

bit of

a

'

for

it

take

always

you

"

matter?

of the

emperor,

are

granted !

pother of

a

will

why

state, whom

a

not

"

?

Jucundus

Rome,

to

"

Take

the face

enemies

we

Ageliius;

granted ? "

are

a

mere

then

you

yourselfipso facto disloyal.

incomprehensible."And

he

had

become

quite

red. "

My

solemn pray as

a

word, that

the

for the welfare matter

"

uncle," said

dear

of

duty

Ageliius, I give you detest so people whom you

of the and

as

imperialpower a

'matter

my

do

continually,

of interest/''


Tale

A

Thud

of the

245

Century. "

! cried Jucundus, Pray ! pray ! fudge and nonsense his in almost mimicking him indignation ; pray ! who thanks you for your prayers ? what's the good of "

"

?

prayers

all the

is worth

and

hand

and don't

know

glove with

yesterday(ah !

you

multitude

nor

a

he

chucked

They

on.

down

but

;

Eome

Bat

state.

sensible,listen before my

poor,

thingsas

saw

Here ""

you,

Very

turn,

' '

secret

books

him) at

the

Flamen's,

But, d'ye see,"and know

what

(unless we

they have them I

are

is going

them

put

toppled down down.

the

Come,

be

reason

now

;

What

a

am

trouble you

to

are

!

me

uncle, Jucundus," cried Agellius, I "

intense

painto me the well," interrupted

well, very it,of

lower "

tone,

blabbed.

have

done

"

every There

fifty years a

now was

"

uncle

it; but

then," he continued

Carthage,some

books

I believe

course

and

now

is blabbed

;

the

nor

pulled to pieces

was

Few

done

it is the most

and

lianus of

secret,

"

Every

measured

the

You

of wasps.

going to put facts dear,well-meaningboy. Oh that you

I believe

listen.

you

shall

"

will put

I do !

dearest

My

assure "

I

am

to

it,but

significantly,there

wires.

have

will) till

we

nest

of

loyalty

I'll tell you

who traitors,

a

idiots.

head

are

won't

little

to say

in

beast, who

his

puppets, and there

of

set

don't know

A

world.

sorry

not

of other

up

am

like

are

you

;

ha, ha ! the

a

out

slave,poor

wretched

I

are,

be smoked

will

in

praying

what, Agellius; you are

!

Prayers,indeed

in

and

in

listen, a

more

then

the

that Tertul-

since.

He

great deal of harm

wrote

before R


246

Callista;

now

but

;

read

fellow has and

the

his

the insolence

whole

after

death,

loyalty!

the

for

munity,

soldiers,our

great historic

male

atheists

and

magis

our

the whole

gods,

who

loves

com

who

one

every

joke,and

a

heroes, and

names,

the

statesmen,

of the

one

every

There's

than

called

pro

destined,

ever.

senators, and

worshippers head,

his

crowns

emperors,

and

ever

ho

all but

belongs, are

the fellows

judges,and

all

he

cityand

absurdity is greater

Our

trates, and

our

which

Rightly are

men-haters.

whole

the

The

ponder.

proconsul that

world, the

flames

to

but

volence.

tell the

to

Roman

pitifulclique to

and

read

"

government,

vince, the whole the

books

all the

worthies,

"

Scipios,the Decii,Brutus, Cassar,Cato, Titus, Trajan, Antoninus,

there

Elysian fields find "

a

out

way

That

tl

I

perhaps It's the

us,

draw

with

same

and

"whatever

a

can

Augurs, is

not

died

under

us,

uncle/'

but he great ability,

themselves

can't

we

splithairs.

present hierophant at Carthage,

your

Roman

to

quarrelled among

exaggerate, I the

upon the

gods

Ancilia,

proud

there's hardly one city itself, has

never

distinctions,"said Jucundus.

foulness of his attack

Romulus,

will

left us."

nice

Cyprianus. Nothing the

of

man

understanding;

an

on

"a

have

people

Your

Elysian fields,if

the

be, but of Tartarus, and

Agellius;

can't

of

of it."

with quarrelled (C

not

Tertullianus, is nothing

man,

answered

inmates,

are

"

the hands

of.

As

of their of the

of

the

am

told,the

Rome,

upon

consuls, and the

imperial high prieststhat to

executioner,as

a


A convict.

T,de

tifex Maximus

and

sour

Third

247

Century.

preciousfellows take the title of PouWell, my boy, ; bless their impudence !

The

this is what

of the

I say

;

morose

be, if

as

you

preternaturally

will,so

and

misconceive

to

rnislike the

innocent, graceful,humanising, time-honoured of

society;be

so, for what

it isn't all.

Such

sovereignof

the

I

usages

if this is all ; but

care,

misanthropy is wisdom, absolute wisdom, compared with the Titanic presumption and audacity of challenging to single combat the and

Go

world.

down

kick

Mount

Atlas first." "You his

have

nephew,

round circle,

"

and

and

by

My

dear

When

you

are

Jucundus," answered

way, must

you

is

own

touchingyou,

no

premisses,and

if

them

then prove

conclusion."

shake,

"

his

uncle,givinghis head

take the advice of

older than

you

are,

rightand who is wrong. despisedme, a trne, a prudent,an is

who

in your

move

There

said Agellius,"

solemn

very

so

your

of your

means "

own

round.

first assume

you

a

it all your

an

will

you

You'll

be

old

man.

better

see

sorry you

experiencedfriend ; come yourself, Why should you you link your fortunes,in the morning of life, with despe rate men, only because your father,in his last feeble days,was entrapped into doing so ? I reallywill not believe that you are going to throw away hope and will.

life on Here

for

so

do.

Shake

bad

bargain.

a

you've let

me

speak,and

yourself.I don't

Thus

Can't you

think

won't

adjured,Agelliusbegan. "

say

it kind of

2

"c

word

speak a one

?

syllable

you." Well," he

said,


248

"

Callista;

it's

long history;

a

from

different

with

you

and

I

life,you

tell you

only

can

Why,

say.

to joinissue possibly conclusion. Hope my

I

am

am "

! life and

aright ?

the sword

hope

hope

! you

hope

! if you

black,

voice

these

a

choke

old,if you but

be what

Agellius.

Life

and

Anticyras.

Life

and

diseased,if you

were

would, for

is

round,

full; and

! has

sacrifice to Hecate

your

bestowed

arm,

me

going

hair

your

are

strong, make

to

all

good genius fed

your

goods looks, nerved of

that breadth

but

;

limbs

you

are

you

were

life left in you, then

puffof

one

you

cheek

is

three

beyond

;

By Esculapius !

life.

plump frame, ripened those

that

of

me,

had

I hear

! do

not hope prisonbringsdespair,

a

! you

were

Christian

a

brings death,

your

vour

being not

and

might

you

man,

are

given over,

in

immortal

"

Jucundus, interrupted

hope

Why,

life and

is

life ! "

and

Hope

and

is that

treasure

Christian/'

a

gods

only life,

only hope, my

my

only joy, desire,consolation,and

my

I

?

How

points.

start,iny dear uncl'1,

see,, we

you

chest, that strength

of spine,that vigour of step, loins,that straightness

only

that you

rack, scorched

the

is this your

price? speak. dumb, "

0

Are

you

have

are

Jucundus," express

did but know

sold

as

cried

on

What

the

it was

on

gibbet ?

has been

your

yourself? Speak, man,

well ?

be torn

to

or

as

dement

?

Are

you

"

Agellius,irritated

himself what

?

nature

dumb

you

?

crows

flame, or hung

you

dumb

you

I say,

the

in the

gratitudeto

for what

to inability

feed

may

or

hold

to have

an

at his

argument,

the Truth

!

own "

if

The


A Christian world

Talc

has found

of

the

That

error.

can

there

But

all this is Punic

It

of the

be

certainlydid

as

if he

as

the words

is his

take

The

truth

to say,

I'm

!

he cried, "

the truth.

"

and

that cant

get

you

eyes, half

truth

! Jove

out

a

cup

me

?

drop

!

of melilotus

?

sing ?

me

with

the duumvirate

Zlike

weigh, and have

chaff.

a

to

to

?

truth

any

see, and

and

an

Eat, drink,and

is

!

truth it

bam

or

more

truth pour

crown

with

me

bring Glyceristo

a

brows

when

handsome

sub

slaves, or

raise

I will to

I

me. am

that's my

to

me

worship it ; than

me

goddess

promised

merry,

did

where

can

cool my

instalment. be

in

"the impatience,

touch, and feel,and what

measure

of

give me

other

What

cried, staringat him

can

; it shall be or

truth?

you

I think

tomfooleryis

it do this, and

Let

god

sample

me

can

?

exclamations,

bargain ;

the truth

"

girdle?

Can

tune, Fate, Rome, But

he

five hundred

some

it shall be my

!

triumph, half

goldinto my

fever visits urban

truth

help the boy it

can

of

oriental

usual

I understand

by

"

at once,

his

is truth ?

mean

What

The

with

flowers?

?

?

boozling you

me

do you

earth

what

;

into

two

truth is your

The

be

looked him

him

or

the sense,

He

answer

this is what

right,the truth; Hm

heaven

to

one

?

minute,

a

much

so

bring

After

language. "

for half

in, not

to

Truth

the

you."

to

began

several sentences

flow of "

he

a

is his hire ;

up

nephew's speech.

wildered,and though it took

give

Jucundus

pose

of his

I

Barbar

or

trying to

was

eternal Truth, in

bargain,that

Can

249

Century.

Truth, the

greater ?

a

Third

For

the

on

list.

handle, and I wish too

old

to

for

philosophy,


250

Callista;

religion ; and

that's my

is

to-morrow

ours,

After

a

get Callista

out

it,I should

have

Callista

"

Yes, it's a

he, "and "

I hear

uncle Tell

me,

is

notion

resting

in

her,

perhaps

"

You

he

added

should

sharing

a

done

never

she

whom

moment

she has

fate

your

! but

great terror, "what

inte

of for

can't

of the

tantarums

what

she

is not.

spite and a

con

woman."

contradict

?

"

cried

off his balance.

what

is

some

(I

"

! prisonfor Christianity

Christian

she

compliment, or

it out

answer

spite?

for the

she is with

has

can

Callista ! Callista in that

a

you

the

she

Agellius,thrown true

or

you, and

if

believe

I think

; but

am

I,"

But

don't

I

is.

vagariesand by saying that she is

If not,

Whom

it

I

than

paying

unravel

mind)

"

this

than

in it.

meaning

in love with

ears

female

tradiction.

prison.

what

it

about

opinion,here

she js

you

pretend to

is in

Jucundus,

more

is any

if there

and

that

know

Christian

a

head

over

;

oh, impossible,

she

that

say

dear, dear

my

to

"

my

more

Christian!

means."

he,

want

"

?

Agellius,bewildered

said

a

to

mean

ought

answered

She

aright?

news

You

Jucundus

prison/'answered Christianity." "

tell me,

Agelliuswith surprise

Callista is in

;

! Christianity

don't

! you

wonderful

she

fact

truth."

to

mean,

you

into

getting her

of

to say

cried

suspicionof

on

Callista !

"do

"

do

distress, what

"

you

prison!

"

and

"

"

something

in

is

could

added, bitterly, If truth

prison,instead

of

To-day

better.

no

children's."

our

he

pause,,

I know

Oh

"

O

if it's

if she is not

if she's not, and

?

"

yet


Tale

A in

if she

prison,as

uncle

?

wonderful "

!

the

am

"You

that

she

don't

tell

tell

"

how

are

you

not;

to

a

say

Then,

done

be

I'd

"

;

enough

If she

?

;

I

says

what

and

can

?

nearly shrieked

What

chooses

There's

just

to make

her !"

to

one

horrible

is in that

child

he

"that Agellius,

say,"exclaimed

of it all? about

both

it.

person

"

is,or

who

has

hole ;

thought. uncle, do

did you

Why

agree,

say she

the

at

dear, dear

done

be

can

Christian,we

no

she

Ha

Yet

uncommon.

had thought he now plain,"he answered,

it's

"Why,

"

There

to

mean

and

before

me

She's

is.

not

is to

meaning something more

Jucundus

that

world

is the

me

she is

"

she's

that

shop

my

thiirgsare

delicate

sweet

What

out,

"

impossible! "

!

there

if she is perverse

what

the

is,why do ?

you

Christian

a

be

to

not

her

get

to

we

she's not

in

image

such

in

say, what

are

of it,too," said Jucundus

sure

; but

ehe is ? and

she

ought

best

Christian

How

no,

251

Century.

Ji

I

Well,

stake

She

Third

?

were

Impossible! all.

at

not

of the

not

"

?

him

in

what

can

it's

his

hand.

be

done.

certain,too,

something influence

like it.

with

her,

tell the truth." cried

Agellius,startingas

if

an

asp

had

bitten him.

kept silence,

Jucundus said asp

work

awhile

Agelliusput his

elbows

if in intense

on

his his

in his hands

and

let the

the

nephew's blood. before

his eyes ; and

knees, began moving

pain.

poison of

to

and

with

fro,as


252

Callista

"

I repeat what

length;

is

it's not

"

mence;

tian,,0

"

dear

my

if she

as

Chris

a

her

put

to

was

has

with

made

boat

are

Christian, what

asked

vehe

"

'?

same a

reallyis not

.

.

him."

with

Lord, surely they won't

if she

But

.

that

and

Agellius with great If she

true.

at

certain

a

trouble,

the trouble

share

to

observed

imagines

in

be

likelyto

it isn't true," cried

But

death

that she

reallythink

is determined

"

Jucundus said,'''

I have

gentleman

young she

I do

"

;

Jucundus.

will be

and

you,

"

her

up

on

earth

You

have

mind

be

to

Christian

a

can

in

the

while

you

do, Agellius?

we

the whole

in

matter

"

a

nutshell." She

"

has

does

given me

does reason

of her

could

not

mean?

the

about to

bring "

I shut little

him

Well,"

But

attend she's

the

he to

him.

Jucundus, could

innocent, she's

whole

!" state "

he

if such

be

the

over

her; I

does

all this

began walking

locomotion

tended

of it.

he

it is easy see

; I

screamed case

die

out

faith,without

ascer

her." not

exclaimed, she's

mean

not

a

in great agony,

unrolled

though

to

Agellius did

Callista/'he

sweet

of the

to

fast ;

innocent

she will

will die without

"

be let out too

on

"Poor,

Ah

and

she

sure

cannot

what

she

no,

am

power

'AVhat,

as

room,

going

was

That no

here?"

up

you

apprehension, she

her.

I

so.

me.

/have

answered

Christian. as

out

I suppose

tain.

"

conduct,

"

Agellius;

think

nothing to

persuade

and

cried

to

reason

no

She's

not.

me/'

love

not

not

itself to a

his

Christian;

love ; she

will die


Tale

A

her

in

sins.

of the

She

Third

die, done

will

carried

Lord,

!

me

spare

"

and

he

upon

and

still

O

my in

ground

the

sank

could

she

life.

unto

false

by

alone

death

safely through

.

death

to

report of accepting that, by which be

253

Century.

collapseof misery.

a

Jucundus "

Come,

whole

come,

shall

will

thing

her, and I

Yes,

musing

"

said !

Well

You

bring

you,

and

vanish, like And

her

mist

a

!"

uncle

my

to

and

he

round

turned

tian, I ought

praised. If

to

as

his face

rejoice,and a

;

is."

till she is. to

She

her.

see

smile,a whisper will

ill-humour

the immortal

He

again,and

she is not

a

and

shocked

mind.

leant

Jucundus,

is

faltered

Agellius,gravely.

had

she

powerful burning

happy

said

"

prison;

fretfulness

as

of

sort

a

his voice

get you

can

before the

better

a

of

out

of Jucundus

guage

her, and

see

.

Yes, I

all her

shall all be

we

0

is.

all,but

Christian,or

Jucundus,

answered

shall

from

him

a

." and .

shall live till she

"

is either

Christian

a

some

;

right."

if she is not, she shall live tillshe

but "

she

;

she's

(and

hole at

shall

all

man;

a

death

any

the

rouse

her," said Agellius,in

see "

manner

in

you

all will be

will

If she is

not.

And

lodging.

be

Christian's

She's not

up.

will

you

Christian

a

a

alarmed.

more

"

over;

not

die

not

turn

decent

a

console

"

Give

If she's

right.

not), she

"

boy/' he said,

my

neighbourhood.

will be

in

touched,

was

him,

againstthe said, I

"

do

gods." lan

The

and

turned

sun.

brought

away

from

wall.

Then

If she is

a

Chris

rejoice;God

Christian,I ought

at

once

be to


Callistci;

254

make

her

If

one.

And

should

how

self,"

I

should

how

is her

that

heathen I

am

to

tell her that she is not

will

go

Am

to

child.

poor false

god

conditions

try

to

I go

;

by deserving person

to

for

do

!

get

go

Lord

my

;

glad

sacrifice

to

a

I go

make

best

the

not

am

to

no

on

go

stay in prison,

free.

if I go, I go

I

prison anyhow,

to

stay. Perhaps I

to

I

her

her

no

on

Jucundus, but

of

make

to

persuade

to

I will go

;

a

Cascilius,how

yours.

out

part of

the 0

No

of

her

not

go ; but

myself

to

impri

escape

will,if I may,

no

I will

may

I

lessons I

she

sophist?

infidel

Go,

on

promise

that

death?

yet

by Jupiter,because

swear

order

forgettingyour errand.

die

I go

priest or

such

him

go,"

her

a

privilege.

said, half speaking to

god, in

and

sonment

the

for

he

bid

Christian,and

a,

surely destined

is

Christian, she

of

already the penalty

has

she

willing to die

her

for

Him." said

Agellius

this

calmly,with

such

affairs,and

of the

that it

was

For

lius meant,

of

upshot spoke and ib

was

with

then

a

When

the

he

he

turn

of the

did not

take

may

became

By

in any

degrees on

took

way

be

very

strong feeling came

if a meeting impossible,

in what

follow

what

him

one.

case,

Agel

his train

called angry, he

the and

calmed;

again that

place between

but

of

surprise and

feel

to

last

he

so

way,

existing posture

he to the

violence.

two, that it could end

a

circumstances

saw

matter,

great the

time

could

nor

feeling.

of

of the

grasp whole

determined

so

Jucundus's

now

annoyance.

a

in

He

the

defied


Tale

A

two

any

lista

in

ing, "

excited,

too

was

I

to

that

a

giving

to

sorry

him

involved

see

demanded

of

of

ment

we

matter

him

a

saint.

of

fact

he

determination, For

it

will

oblige

history

him

to

of

us

one

that

not

take

to

of

many

our

up

other

a

for

are

merit

called

intention

sorry

to

very have detach in

that

virtuous

a

it.

execute

most

unexpected

event

hours

afterwards,

which

here

rather

personages.

it

and

;

the

so

;

truth,

would

not

on

head

been

and

of

had

too,

pure

have

faith

the

being

without

happened,

so

occurred

gained

fancy

man

trial, which

therefore,

We,

a

the

young

should

heroic

most

a

a

credit

a

affair

that

on

tell

to

for

in

for

the

Agellius,

And,

really

resolve,

words,

love

himself

all

the

say

could

!

transaction

wait

chains,

bring

he

Callista

Agellius

poor

firm

if

agreed.

difficult

would

misgiving

a

were

our

As

to

Cal-

of

ability waiting

that

himself,

loved

expressed

very

a

and

issue.

he

they

;"

from

than

far

and

ability

speedy

very

already

was

fre.e,for

words

better

so

be

in

to

mood

sight

The

last.

to

perhaps

Christian

a

same

tragic

other,

Agellius's

prison,

to

not

each

conclusion.

one

too

loved

dreadful

order

in

am

the

but

any

255

Century.

who

people

young

to

come

Third

the

of

abruptly

the


2oG

Callista

CHAPTER

;

XXIII.

GURTA.

IN the miles

from

placed on which

in

might like a

have

it

house

whole

it

a

of

it

was

wattled,

from

made., was

varied

which

ground, it

pillars ; at

one

Inside

end

ture, which

served

ventilator.

Hooks

was

it for were

Some

shape,

to

as

the roof of was

the

to

seen

trees, twisted rather

the thus

clay. Being

covered, it

in

or

it

of

with

subject. Along

cared,

goafs-haircloth

interstices,or

rains,to which

tremendous

the

the

covered

commonly

neither

boat,

branches

the

surface, being

backbone,

inverted

ground.

stoutlybuilt,lined,and the

the

tent, from

brook,

a

habitation.

stable

an

the

upon

or

was

and

small, rude

a

covered; but it looked,

was

constructed

together

to

Africa, and

to

more

a

else than

set

by,

Sicca,

down

wandering tribes,who

called

nothing

be

peculiar

leisure for

which

with

the

to

had

a

kind

a

close

bottom

for many

of

environs

gravel slope reaching

a

ascribed

stretched

which

immediate

the

ran

hut, of

nor

of the woods

bosom

proof against

was

climate, for which the

ridge or

centre

height from

six to

ten

supported by

three

posts

rose

conicallyto

chimney,

for

an

open

feet

aper

and sky-light,

suspended

from

or

for

the roof for


Third

of the

Tale

A

and

baskets, articles of clothing,weapons, of various

kinds

with

ground

for

house

the

the rains

it

she

hut

was

oaks, and the

she

the

diate

creation

clothe

itself with

world,

of

emblems

traced

with

human

magical

from

tation

The

is about

describingwill of

our

the

the trees

tale;

hair

must

follow, or

but

animals,

as

they

about

a

the

if it be the

were

which

had

with

to

and

incan

any

place we in what

scene

do

strange

persons,

prominent place even

was

figures,

wax

suppose

that

hung

the turf

had

of young

not

earth

longer

place no

platesengraved

blood,

have

imme

vaults,large nails, to

reader to

the very

the

Littered

if

old In

the

bade

Upon

wild

flesh adhered,

bottled characters,

mains

of

malefactors,metal

old rags.

been

which

characters.

by

spoke of

objectsof idolatry,and

taken

portionsof

forest

its Maker.

the

underwood.

if it had

as

one

yew-tree of primeval

life. But

green

bones, horns

spermaceti

with

and

in

above

Close

thick a

Voice

that

of spoke exclusively the

rose

sum

called,of

lived, and

she

lair.

Indeed, the whole

beginnings of

respect In

be

it may

with

of this green

character.

only,when

level turf,surrounded

fringedbeneath

centre

it.

into it.

creep

her

ordinary

of this

owner

which

had

high plot of

a

to

creation,in which

of

the

store

a

an

months

winter

in the

as

through

drawing-room,as

a

own

quarter

in the

was

served

low, that

so

to pass

condescended

had

nature's

double

was

profuse,that

were

able mansion mer

door

implements

excavated

cone,

downward,

The

bend

However,

second

a

vertex

grain.

must

person

and

;

257

Century.

are re

of oulv


Callista ;

258

conversation, and

one

describingit,as The

old

had delight, with

which

was

it

deeper and

place,but of

root

and still,

the

and with

will, it is certain

their

inspiration ; nay, it reallypossessed the

means

kept

active

an

up

interfered

even

courted

by

here

not

are

took

which

hour

same

but

on

almost trees "

the

place of the

day

that

of

;

between

evening as after

really the

thought

natural

She

source.

Sicca.

She

with

up the

the

private and

had, before

state, and But

she

herself

mere

was

she from

was

she

with

; and

this

traced

which

by

political parties.

concerned

will

gossip, and

occupations of

and

cares

rival

;

she

matters

be

beneath

diabolical

of the hour

trade.

far deceived

so

a

her

it is certain

that

learned

from

in

with

ttraps were

correspondence

transactions

secret

she

she

social

the

publicnews,

furniture

communications

by numbers;

consulted

was

what her

to

came

keep

powers

that

of

in

told

is certain

certain,too,

fancy that

to

as

it is

;

her

determine

impossible to

the

desired

the

the

in

bower

countenance

furniture

woman

had

she

this

superstitionmight

directlyconnected

earth,it is

in

with

; that

adorned

harm

no

occasion.

seated

was

expressionof

the

the

Whether

who

an

ing,not

that

appeared on

it

crone,

event, there is

one

now,

had

in

been

the

high

interesting person,

but

with

her

and

we

conversation

a

Juba,

about

the

that of Creeilius's escape,

it,while

horizontallythrough

the the

sun

gleaming

was

tall trunks

of the

of the forest.

Well,

my

preciousboy,"

said

the

old

woman,


Tale

A

Third

of the

259

Century.

giftsof great Cham be your portion! The excellent sport yesterday,I'll warrant.

the choicest

"

You

had

rats

squeaked,eh scoundrel

That

? and

sacristan,I

of them.

the life out

beat

you

has

suppose,

taken

his

up

quarters below." You

"

may

Good,

!"

good

something very good ! but he

and

-Tuba.

would

returned

not

if she

as

"

mouth

escape

himself

made

helped."

Gurta,

pleasant in her did

be

! reptile

The

"

have

it couldn't

fellow,when

honest "

it," answered

right about,

he turned an

say

;

ah

had

got

! that

is

on

that

I do

score,

the

more

cheerfully,"

trust." "

They pulledhim

to

piecesall

said Juba.

him

Pulled

pieces,limb by limb, jointby joint, answered Did Gurta. eh ? they skin him ? did they do anything to his eyes, or his tongue ? Any "

to

"

"

"

how, it

gradually. Yes, it.

"

it's like

him, handle

Taste

! but

luxury

quickly, Juba.

too

was

to bolt

gluttonto

a

him, play

him,

GESSO'S slave made

a

and

gods

she

glory;

Juba

"

The

boys "

I think

he

but you

did not

worried

it's not drink

a

with

faugh ! good end," died like but

laughed. Up ! but glory "

But

:

him!

such

"

know. "

smite

be

quick about him,

that's

"

';

stood up for his views, and "The

Slowly, leisurely,

he has

to what

him

a

quite in

pintof

a

Juba

blood

"

he

man." gone

up

"

up

:"

of

our

domain, you

"

good deal,"

my

:

they call bliss and

he's out

die easy ?

said

answered

line,mother,

morning

and

all this. even-


260

Callinta; and

ing,

but

merry; "

in

thrive

much,

boy

time, though

you

world, there

or

last all

They

f:lest

kill them

branch

I

not

are

so

surpassedby few,

isn't

Are

Decius, I suspect,

? but

and

:

show

to

it,"he

that

they

pityChristians

a

"

we

crush

must

them, grind

shall ! Callista's

shall,we

we

enough,

They'll have

to

'Tis

the rabble.

it,mother

few

or

hard

they're about have

They

"

them, many

in the

rise

occasion, in order

think

"

Yes, yes,"she said,

"

news

the wind?

friends

your

for the

almost

added, thoughtfully. are

This

you're

any

a

is the word.

Christians

and

:

smite

not

and

few

a

me

getting blows

?

that

long." seem desperatelyfrightened,"said Juba,

Eoot

make

brought

How

you

you'llimprove

;

faces,now

one

any

"

Gurta

you

in the camp

should

they

Gurta.

have

makes

stomach."

wry

downfall?

a

changes

will not

cried

Is

It

woman.

for my

make

capitol?

the

from

"

!

Well, and

young.

to

it's too

Ha, ha, my

"

it, old

on

come."

to

"

said

don't

I

Juba

monly turn

your "

serve

they are

see "

not

;

sneaks.

No, my

but

you

day

take

in ?

no,

that

If Callista turns,

too, mother, hand

than

worse

all,except

at

my

keep

to

her

people,"

other

they

why

are

com

should

not

and

company,

I

keep

';

boy," You

master.

will

buckle

some

work

child," said the fond

to

returned are

in

with

the

having good my

witch, your

time.

merry

mother, "and

you

must

flingjust now, You

must

Come

men.

let

"

me

kiss

one

here,

you."


"

Keep

and

of the

Tale

A

kisses

your

cats/'answered

old dame.

hired, nor

be

Please

cringeto

looked be

going to

that

to

to take

not a

savagely.

I, if I choose ?

stand

to

rod.

a

You're

man.

my

Why, you're not

"

?

choice saint

A

for "

friend.

your

picture."

a

If I

"

said Juba.

day preferthe

I've

the

left

nob

shall in

"

great gods/'she answered,

the

mischief

again/'

It shall be

or

yet." Juba, "if

insisted

where

not

be

my

brother's

lick the

I must

friend

your

has

fashion, rather

trod.

than

in

Gurta."

yours,

Agellius!

it is wonderful have

not

the

pit,or

told

He's

Ah

soul."

she shrieked

she uttered about

me

a

Christian.

a

must

make

out with

the

of

but he

;

Yes, he's safe

must

away

ruin

?

"

Ah

! you

"

has

not

with

him, debauch

with

hurry," said Gurta,

"

all.

Well, is he safe in

hyena

an "

that disgust,

such at

name

him, boy.

in the stomach

! Jucundus

we

be in

"

alive," said Juba

to be

then

a

the man."

you

say

earth, it

"

free

a

shall be drawn

of

Blaspheme

"I

him

am

have

before

quake

I'd any service,willynilly,

they'lldo

"

You

!

take

master

"

I

;

him

at

shouldn't

Why

other's

"

I'll never

servant.

taste,

my

won't

I

pious and virtuous,Juba

you'llmake

must

!

to

goats

by courtesy only."

Gurta

"

not '''they're

nor bully,

a

and

monkeys

master

nobody's

261

Century.

your

! my

Gurta yourself,

mother

for

Juba;

Master

! I'll be

master

Third

got it in

his uncle."

him, and

him.

We

must

not

it must

be

body

and


262

Callista Xo

"

"

Juba. "

I

Don't

have the

shall touch

one

despisehim,

come

my

way.

has

got

Why,

you

him,

have

you

answered

me,"

as

"

Juba. into

alone."

Gurta, sullenly;

know

I could

smite

It is

reallya

about

me

in the

guard-house,and

tion.

You

her in

capitaljoke, but

do

not

flourish

to have

with

her

had

her up

Christian

a

such

none

put her

for examina

for the

in

nonce

prison;

till Decius

she

Christian-

a

the streets, and

have

they want

see

to

you

Callista/'

prison for certain, for being

they caught

Fll

"

if I chose/' asked

it !

will

said

is/'answered

he

as

let him

not

Fancy

it would

craven

but

across

well

dust, as

"But

him,

;

bolts

so

:

they the

from

scene." "The

Furies

Christian, my "

She

Callista and

:

or

cried

I told you

Christian

a

"

!"

to

They're

"she

:

long ago

answered

going

other.

so,

Gurta

!

Juba,

make

"

ha ! ha

match

a

thinkingof

is

a

r

!

of it,of

other

things

paradise."

than "

boy

her!

Agellius are

sort

some

have

She

and

the "

said Gurta.

old

more priest,

He's in

more likely,

prison with

her

likely,"

in the

"

pit,as

I

trust.'-1 "

Your

has cheated

master

you

for once,

old woman/'

said Juba. Gurta his

looked

at him

explanation. "

She

wheedled

He'd

be his the

He

seemed

waiting for

began singing, "

and own

and fiercely,

coaxed,but

master,

little black

moor

he

he'd not should

was

send

fool

no

be her

tool

him

;

;

to school.


She

"

foamed

Gurta

I

A but "

?

escaped,boy

"

"

she

the witch's face ;

quitesilent.

remained

"

Mother, I break

;

"

off,"said Juba, undauntedly.

got him

she

him

;

passion. Cypriasked at length..

shade, as of Erebus, passedover

must

thing to

same

suffocated with,

almost

was

has not "

the

'twas

trap ; but he carried his whim priestscuffled off,safe in life and in limb."

The

anus

she cursed"

263

Century.

laid well her

She

a

and

Tliird

of the

Tale

A

am

assumption of superiority.I'm

your

boy, though

you

Yes, I saved

I

master," he continued,

own

my

call

me

I'll have

so.

You're

own

my

bloodthirsty old hag ! Yes, I've seen secret doings. Did your I catch other that little not on day,practising you the child ? You and feet had nailed him up by hands against the tree, and were cutting him to piecesat leisure,as he quivered and shrieked the while. your way.

You

Cyprianus.

not

examining

were

black

purposes.

gloated over

it ; and

your

You

mimicry. Gurta

face,awful had

uttered !

"Yes chattered to

nurse

a

to

they

call

line ; but

wailed,you

old us

had

an

intensityof

the poor

expressionon

its

babe

You

when

it

in

her

malignity. She

hag!

I'm

kin.

screamed,

called it pretty names,

satisfaction each

your

of

you

wailed

piercingwhistle.

infant.

an

You

he

my

continued Juba, "you revelled in it.

squeaked out it.

the

low

in

of

some

panting with pleasure."

were

from

"

It's not when

and still silent,

was

his liver for

using

or

a

not

I

of your

don't s

2

fear

time

you

You as

a

and stuck

breed, though

you,"

he

said.


Callista

264

observing the expressionof fear

the

song

her frown green earth shrivelled beneath a man's strong will can keep his own.''

he

the

along the

and

trees

plot.

When

at her

feet,and

it

came

took

begged. began

fondle

up of

her

great force, saying, "Take to

self back was

low

a

against

inward

the

with sitting,

trunk

stopped

and

that ! ':

the

for

a

right at

laugh, and of

her knees

legs and beast

suddenlyflung it

with

utterance

grass

muttering something

in his

gave

it went,

it crouched

uncouth

Juba

ment

song,

some

the

its hind

upon

arms,

length,when she

rounded

the

had

proceeded

the old woman,

rose

of

twisting as

which

to

hold

it in

At

ear.

and

call

it,and

of

;

;

animal

An

out

crept

up

then

She

to

hut.

shrubs

came

moon

singing, her

crawl, moeing

and

creep

the

and

the

from

specieshad

wonderful

its

moon,

talking

was

answered

been

and

down

beckoned

The

While

she

his

continued

he

She

But

in

And

I don't

"

countenance,

"

"

to

her "

devil !

immortal

;

him,

She

then

leaned

her which

tree

upon

up

almost

to

shock

on

drawn

mo

her

chin.

The

blow

seemed

He

ness.

stood

sayinga word, hill,as

In and

act

system, both from

nervous

the

to

an

he turned

if in

instant

began

thought he

still for

a

he

running heard

a

a

started

voice

as

the

and

a

and

and

moment,

Then

at

Juba

its violence

away,

maze.

up

on

walked

his

its strange

then, without

slowlydown

he sat down.

again

with

of

his

top

speaking in

him

a

great cry,

speed. ;

He

and, how-


Tale

A

fast

ever

up

with

him.

trampling birds

the

lasfc,

it

Then

away.

crushing

and

small

he

"

own

organs,

a

terror

You

seized

for

still

deeply, cannot

as

escape

him ;

he

feet,

fell

and

from

down

scaring

there.

breath, if

kept

was,

underwood,

lodged

which

stood

and

loudly

the

his

under

game

it

whatever

through it

265

Century.

or

rushed

He

and

say

Third

voice,

the

ran,

exhausted,

heard

his

he

the

of

At

when

he

with

speaking yourself and

fainted

!

'J


Callista ;

266

XXIV.

CHAPTER MOTHER'S

A

WHEN of

Ms

returned,

senses

something

in

become

drown in

himself, had

of

out

his

shreds, as

of

the

while

as

night

of his

a

into

patience

if he

as

round

shock

of

upon

his

the

him, and

him.

He

plunged ought

rolled

He

hang

walked

he it off

girdle in

water, the

about

When tore

to

how

coolness on

for

a

stranger. but

He

he

now

of

him

began uttering, by

speech,the most

fearful

blas

embodying conceptions which, had his mind, he might indeed have borne before

which

to

within

power

filled him

now

terror

God,

The

refreshed

organs

words

they come which

He

this time

in silence.

phemies, with

by

rocky bed. sticking to him, he

sedative

a

him

deeper.

let it

might.

Suddenly the means

had

his

brook

The

mouth.

flintyand

it,his tunic

it

acted

upon

it been

its

shoulders, and

ever,

felt it in

He

encampment

feelingcame

a

it,in spite of

came

his

it in

impressionwas

first

streamlet, though still shallow.

a

into it ;

his

himself.

not

Gurta's

by

ran

him

tasted

breathing; he which

BLESSING.

had

this,or with he

in

bravado,

but

and inexpressible loathing,

had

always in

believed

uttered

with

hitherto his heart a

been

quite

believed

in

a

a

and intensity reality


utterlynew felt there did not

from he

A

Tale

of the

Third

to

him.

He

felt it

was

love the

the

of

some

plunged into him

to

and

moan

he

Soon and

had

and

;

flew

began

to be

made

He

of the

or

wild

honour Birds

always looking

and of

taller,stronger

than

his

arms

gaseous beasts

with

cats, and somehow

yet forming

the

he

forest more

heights; had

been;

preternaturalvigour,and the

intoxication.

echoed

circle

a

wing of the penetrated into the

man

he

along.

ascended

a

night

soon

the

He

with

perfec

by

but

and

and

the

yet

;

him,

at

him,

he marched

entered, and

forward

place.

abuse

snakes, wild

crows,

country.

flourished vinous

that

passed through

a

went

in

could

they

created.

order, as

to

at

surrounded, wherever

he had

was

of their

out

he went,

mountainous

he

they seemed

away

in

had

which

giftwhich

ravens,

He

seemed

were

retreatingbefore

again,and

and

him, they looking misery. They, of an inferior

remained

were

way,

;

risen.

slunk them, reptiles

owls, bats,

apes, which

he

his

they were

of

out

shrank

the trees

Still

him.

that

see

no

they

tion in which

of

to

had

moon

they moved

as

exulting over

lose

he

at the other

wood, and

for

way

to creak

began

the

"

thickest

the

nature, had

terrified

He

away,

closed

make

to

beings.

him.

had

day

evil

he

;

againsthis will,as the which dreadful, mysterious power,

tyrannisedover The

and

Him

saw

the evil ; but

hate

was

carried

felt himself

prey

he

if he

as

good

good, or

and

one,

of

world

a

267

Century.

excitement He

of

heard

along the woody

some

the

roar

ravines


268

Cullista;

which

reckless he

and

or

with fable.

but

a

wild

himself

vine

beast

a

to

He

has

its side.

and

that," the

reached

becoming light. red course

the

more

near

stump thrown

the aggres

on

the

weapon

its chest.

on

animal

He

and

;

cry

flesh,and, applying his a

draught

obstacle of

of its blood.

on

hill,with

a

had

which no

every

a

rightand

great

deep placid

bank

step he takes

thought except

in the

beauty,with tracked

is

day their

out

its

of the hill below

left,was

nature, if it

break.

beginsto

river,and The

He

course.

varions

more

oleander,of

distance.

the

his

to

it,justas the dawn

fringedthe

into the

had

had

;

back,

furious

him;

the

roots

him

forced

sucked

no

brow

of

blossoms,

trees, about man,

the

Eastern

across

act

its

tore

definite and

Masses

him, and

came

it could

lovelyprospect, which

a

giant in

stamping the

precipices,

over

passedover the mountain, and has descended banks, Bristlingshrubs, swamps, precipitous

river at the foot of It is

was

its

of

wound,

by

He

approach.

to

some

prey

up

was

rushing torrents, are has

of

torn

the life out

mouth

of

ease

it upon

mouth,

Take

the

sittingat

rock, and

to

plant,which

flung

knocked

them

saw

daring

his foe before

upon

its

"

rock

he had

sive, had into

from

Suddenly

moment

ing

lie

not

certaintyand

a

As

them.

stopping suddenlyas they prowled along,

along

the

with

cope

a

lion,leopard,hyena, jackal,

of the

dens

eyeing him,

strode

of

could

boar, and wolf, there

entrance,

in

the

rock, with

solid mountain

the if he

as feeling,

passed

wild

into

cut

were

were

that

a

of fruit-

maze

not

the

they

hand

should

of be


Tale

A all

together there.

the

citron, the

orchard.

long

long

spread

and

herds

emerging

were

with

or

wildernesses

overhead

hop, and

the

and

A

roots.

ground Juba

him,

stood

the

and

acacia, or

turpentine,the

the Phenician

juniper,

clingingtendrils myrtle clothed their

of

and

gazed The

wild

flowers

till the

retreated

wild

track would

have

It would

have

his mind.

from

steps,but

hurried

on.

resolve

and

sun

of

of the stems

carpetedthe oppositeto

rose

so

he

fair was

a

mountains,

beauty

suited

better

been scene,

not

his

and

out

lookingin the

or

the

and

to

determined

and

forced

blessingwith

have

master,

own

locust-

tumult

relief to him

a

against his

Sorely will, crying the youth was shuddering, ness

cedar

chesnut

near.

Paradise.

smitten

his

with

envying,repining,hating,like Satan

upon

flocks

the

the

profusionof

far and

grass

or

there

crowned

cork-tree,

ascended

turf

twilight,and the ground Elsewhere

out

poplar,and

morn

substantial

to

and

here

the eye.

underwood

an

green

eminences

carooba, the white while

The

plantationsof

of

palm-trees

ilex,marshalled

way

of

the

spontaneous

in the

the

beneath, and

out

into sudden

up

woods,

villas.

peach,

of

groves

solemn

showed

distinct upon

growing

water,

of

sort

a

and stately

luxurious

or

the

mulberry,

gracefulbranches

avenues,

was

rose

and

The

ing breeze.

granges

the

269

Century.

olive,the pomegranate,

wild

date, the

Across

their

into

The

the walnut, formed

apple,and waved

Third

of the

to

have

retraced and

which

was

strong-

protesting along

of

and

into the ful

he

was

so


270

Cnllista;

littlein tune.

With

that he had

part in his

no

slave.

mere

and

behold him.

against

into

plunged

grass,

respitebegan travail The

must

water,

of

course

dogs

savage him

way

to

he

as

passed by

and

; the

golden oriole,hid

and

grass

of

beasts

farmhouse the

nests;

shadow,

if it

as

under

themselves

whom

the

in the

Oh,

what

of

burning

thirst which

the

domestic

bird,

the

had

placed

their

from

his

away

The

boors

lashing

and

high

who

he have

tree

were

look at

whirling on.

attained

sun

jay

leaves

its

zenith,

compulsory given

for

one

race

five

oblivion, of slumber, of relief from

within

the intense

prostration of la

still,

from

this dreadful

would

thsir

on

suspended it, to

hour, the

minutes

and

were

declined,but

continued.

master

fields

Furies

passed after then

they

poisonous.

were

fled

met, stood

reptilesskulked

very

and

bright birds, the blue

turret, where

their labour

and

or

toil and

burden,

or

note stopped their sharp clattering

Hour

rest

aimless

and storks,a religious

the

;

;

overtook

he

trembled

and

one

without

villageshowled

of the

market, which

foamed

at

thick

the

through the day.

from

or

a

witnessed

through and

was

forward

go

which

down

the

second

a

he

sweetness

dashed

He

but

movements,

own

and

peace

a

recognised

he

terror

himself

spiteof

In

and

rage

him

ruled

pain of

and

and

his muscles

weariness

he

him

!

and

his

consumed

had

went

playing

he

forward antics.

but

the

joints,

concomitant

no

strength. Suddenly

ugh hideously ;

singing loud,

now

the

He

began

to

dancingand entered

a


A

hovel, made into

Tale

faces at

the

convulsions, and

he

when

Third

of the

that," and

child in their faces, saying, Take

Pentheus, king

heard, he

about

began

had

to

to

spout

it is

Now

solemnise

learnt

never

heard

or

where

The

ing mouth, horned in

a

with

rude

spoken.

head,

flowers, lay

his

before him, boys frisking' startled

the

by

figure,which capered their

-about

sport

with

to look

decked were

they were

gaunt, wild, mysterious

a

such

yawn

peasants when

women,

dance

to

The

a

feast

placed

goat'sfeet,

and

sight of

began

god, with was

feet.

to

up

slaughtered lamb,

a

at

brutal

and

come

holding a

were

hideous

shed, and

has

he

the rustics

of Pan.

never

orgiesof Bacchus, and of Greek, a language he

chorus

a

had

he

whom

said he

the

evening again,and

village grove, in honour

Thebes, of

of

and

;

flung the

he

country people pursued him,

some

"

was

another

with

away

fell

of them

children,tillone ran

271

Century.

He

too.

vigour

on, half with

that

they and

awe

and

flung

ceased

half

as

a

diversion.

and to Suddenly he began to groan with and and shriek,as contending himself, willing not willing act and the some new struggle ended in ; if

his a

fallingon

quadruped

his attitude

his hands towards

was

shuddering,he

laid

wriggled to

the idol

his

the

about

tongue the

the

still

knees, and

and

idol.

himself

flat

a

worm,

mingled

blood

sacrifice.

asserted successfully

And her

he got near,

servile ; still groaning and

more

as

When

crawlinglike

on

and and

the

ground,and

lapped up dust

with

which

then

again,as

own

he jumped dignity,

if nature

lay had up


Callista;

"272

the

high in. the air,and, fallingon and scampered away out pieces, lookers-on

.

of his

pride,there

was

action

and

line of the

brother's

pillagedof

crossed

entered.

he

and

open,

He

broken

found

be

He

went

to the

on

; few

threw his

his tunic into

boots follow

to him on.

ment

thrust

"

him.

hands,

When

He

unbarred

of

his

arm,

into the

with

him,

he

and Callista/'

him

the

room

He

the more

at

; he

yet

as

the wall.

at

other up

of the

the

irregu the

upon

Avhich and

by

was

like

side,put

Then

him

still whispered

him

door, and blow

was

Callista,

his

beckoned silently

a

He

he

of

name

lengthseized

street

house.

where

hesitated,he

street.

Forum

was

along the tiles, through

middle

him

upon his

mounted

Agellius's closet,

roused

asleep, he

down

the

into

softly into

went

to

dropped

impluviuin

the

he

brickwork,

the

roof,and

The

people

in the place. He looked up stirring and Suddenly,by the help of projections,

larities of

his

there.

were

flat

he

passed

down, and

could

and

wreck.

a

was

of Jucundus

the house

to

of human

the gate city,crying out "Agellius;"

to the

on

it

had

beautiful out

The

him.

open

chastisement

day broke,

The

garden ;

little that

the

worst

Sicca.

to

the fences

up,

if the

in Juba

right before

cottage and

the

heavy

more

now

the road

on

citywas

torn

went

the

of effectual will.

himself

trees

as

.

still under

found

amid

night

passed,and, though

the

before pursuit, surprise.

it seemed

but

;

to

of

their

restless,fearful

Another

country

from

recovered

him

god, broke

led him

and

with

than

he barred

a

a

move

farewell,

again the


A

door

which

him,

upon

Agellius had

suppose,

quiet,

Tale

and

of

and

lay

had

left.

gained fell

into

a

a

Third

the

point

heavy

himself

down

His

in

sleep.

273

Century.

good his

the

upon

Angel, favour,

we

for

bed

may

he

lay


274

Callista;

CHAPTER

XXV.

CALLISTA

WE

will

hope

attracted

that the

the

by

with

having

as

himself

with

been

wanting

trust

to

make

due

in

has

with

wise

could

whom,

as

have

we

They and

a

reallywas

like the knew

of

sons

the

hill

She

do the

;

as

of

the ; but

same

of

the

If

have

we

him,

we

now

in

her

which

Latin

or

Sicca

other

in

the

on

Holy

Canaanite,

Writ.

shortest

of

out

tongue.

who

had

of

day

went

Latin

itself

fences, and the

fluently,

was

she

the

nor

called

they could,

cottage

townspeople, it

huge, gigantic men,

roads

the

country, numbers

fellows,whom

two

race

spoke

of Enac, described

nothing

content

important point

one

with

neither

so

in

said,were

The

withstand, knew were

had

inhabitants

the outbreak.

for

boldlyleft

so

converse

could

the

to

fault

information

supplied.

consideration

know

to

finds

long

so

second-hand

her host.

without

of whom

most

wishes

for it.

up

herself,and

up

Juba

or

him

and

stop the intruders, she

reckoned

to

suffered

Agellius,is

as

perhaps

; nay,

Callista,then, had

When to

fate

the chance

Jucundus

which

well

and Callista,

her

about

DURANCE.

reader, as

word

something us

IN

looked

They

scrambled way,

and,


A

Third

of the

Tale

far

being free from the crowd, with than had they followed the beaten could

understand

not

seized

her

on

ado,

more came

a

the

entered

cityby

Septimian; would

stood

have

crowd

who

danced

in with

millinery.Here

it the

with

plunder of She's

your

the

relish

contest

a

live

Long

her

heads

with

a

witch, and "

the

south, not

the

otherwise

she

as

being destroyedin inflicted on soldiery

Let

her

shoulder

of

"

;

? and

what

how

have

came

stable,stillkeeping

!

of

the

as

he

not men.

her

fevers.

She's

did

armed

teach

brew

"

worship,"

was,

of

do with

her ?

by

you

We'll

time, and

to

you

dozen

some

to

I

eat

found

nothing

but

a

consequences/'

drunken his

box

city police,

rats,your

party of Christians.

go, you

if

luggage,you rascals/'they

Emperor

she knows

the

a

than

gate.

live

with

another

of them,

one

flowers,or

fellow,who, strong the

of

with

met

party

of those Christian

answered

asses'

to

the

basket

Punic

this kind

one

a

at the

said,in their harsh

"

they returned, and

greater inconvenience

no

stationed

were

Down

the

upon

carryingon

was

"

so

of

which

they

it returned.

Sicca

entered

"

more

chance

every

massacre

as

she

who

gate

As

and of Callista, giants,then, got possession

These

he

a

without

Sicca.

happy circumstance,

a

that wholesale the

of their own,

route

they

in consequence,

off towards

her

her

but

speech;

of the booty, and

their share

as

carried

by

up

track.

spoke for her, and,

appearance

expedition She and they

more

other's

each

275

Century.

animal

distance.

"

!"

said the

I'll never

con

believe


Callista;

276

any

woman

And

now

is I look

she's

I think

Christian, let alone

a

her, so far

at

priestessof

I

as

this

by

one.

a

young

see

can

of the

one

so

light,

great temples up

there." "

She

Madaura,

iiigM near shape of "

Give

prisonerto

up, and

her

took

law

night,

peace

preserved. My magistrates.

and

we

her

for

shall live

city,colony

lass,and

sing

us

warble Callista

and

notes

as

to

ready

"

to

be

attack

she

beast

save

happens of

you're our in the

burden,

the

avail

as

two,

she

herself

the was

of

Here, so

!

as

manna

you

Long

live

Long

on

carry

popina,there.

unmixed, that,if sweet

to

prisoner;

municipium

to

there,

trouble.

!

the

be

to

remain

even

us

or

other,

submit

must

and stave

the

vindicated, and

fortunate

but silent,

was

place,

Well," said the guardian

let her a

caxise

of as

of the

disposedto give

seem

and

a

pledge a cyafkus can

since

continued,

plead your own Decius, pious

ancient

official.

the

cried

friends,you

man,

depute yon, us, thereby

child," he

must

But

shoulder, my

your

"

place.

the

"

"

party liking to

of the

the

one

in the

Suffetes

of the

name

the authorities

did not

neither

compromise

her

saw

its course."

take

Canaanites

the

the

magistracy!

all the

up your

But

both, in

you

let the law

and

a

with and

I

ago, in the tombs

month

a

old.

or

young

the

cat."

black

a

Away

of Sicca "

capturers,

said

anything,"

into

"

of her

other

herself

turn

can

this

Cheer

up,

my

go

for

I'll

we

you

;

choose, you

gum."

perfectlycollected, any

opportunityto


A better

her

Tale

condition.

where

Forum,

Eoman

than

a

did

at the

Forum

that

pened what a

the

on

man,

whom

as

in

friend of her

a

gloom, and

the

meeting. "Help,"

at

came

at

were

at

;

the patrolling

of the

it ; and

was

of the

of the

duty

the soldiers.

it

hap

assistant to

an

resident military

place,

of the

day

She had known

and recognisedhim brother's, took

once

advantage

off to

carryingme

are

more

entrance

to

she said,"gentlemen !

these rascals

number

the

up

much

with

devolved,was

him

not

was

four,were

who superiorofficer,

a

adventure.

an

greater

the

speak, was

now

Sicca

at

were

party

be called the

may

young

had

three and

of these

when

towards

on

great gate, waitingfor the mob

of few, in parties

Several

went

the

men;

277

Century.

it without

reach

not

century of

city.

They

militaryforce

this moment a

Third

as we police-office,

a

situated,but The

of the

of

the

help,Calphurm'us! den

some

of their

own/' The

tribune

!

You

do with

to

you

would

with

ley. our

"

My

"

crack

a

rarity,and

noble

and

this instant !

lady? your with

You

her, I

the

What

! " he

my

pretty

unmannerly What

skulls with

" say !

voice,but

ruffians

have

unless villains,

African

Roman a resisting

no

is

me

sword, down

was

obedience

her

that young

have

the hilt of my There

her voice.

base, infamous,

most

scoundrels,down you

knew

once

great astonishment,"what,

cried,with Greek

at

began

prompt to

master," said the constable,

prisoner. Jove

preserve

you,

and

"

Bacchus T

par

she's and


Callista;

278

Ceres

bless you,

in

Emperor

Decius

rioter,my

lord,one

and

Cease

I will

them

ram

Are said

"

to

private,

a

down

about

it.

him

away,

kick

with

lady,beast.

the

Lucius,"

Go, and

he

the

bring

here."

woman

Callista

surrendered, but the fellow, sullen

was

he had

usage

the

nius, as what

and

an

tian

;

Edict

an

I don't

it's your

it,but he

is

got

to

higher,that

a

the

"

not

know

what

affair.

Take

a

is

a

high places will notice," he

might hear, in

can

Emperor,

an

Christian

"

yon

Christian

a caught priestess, children and asses eating sacrificing

I

is

distance, raisinghis

soldiers

Christian

of the

affair; you

our

Emperor

an

Edict, and

safer

maliciously, Mind

out

sir,it's

garlic. But

own

and

of it,cried

at, noble

at the

spitefulagainst Calphur-

with, and

met

cause

are

you

fry your

and

the

cried

throat

your

down

Put

pike to digest them. thinking twice you

my

a

Christian

a

!"

animal

gutturals, you

vile

your

"or officer,

as

and ringleaders,

of the

is

she

But

times.

bad

these

life to the

long

to boot."

witch

a

"

! and

lord tribune

my

for the

Chris to

say

continued, voice

still

girl is

a

assembly, overthrow

Emperor, and the ruin of his loyalcityof Sicca, have been interrupted in the discharge of my

duty

"

I, a

constable

of the

phurniuswill

not

murrain, the

locusts, and

mania This

tended.

place.

bring again upon

us

whether

the

Cal-

plague,the larvae

and

speech perplexed Calphurnius,as it was It was impossiblehe could disposeof

in

before

the end

all

See

of the

manner

of

story." Cal-


A lista in

he

as

the

the

Tale

of the

wished,with

presence

Third

such

of his

279

Century.

charge formallyuttered

a

knew

He

men.

serious

how

and moment, was Christianity how determined the the Imperial Government on was eradication of its professors a good soldier, ; he was at that

questionof

devoted

and had no wish to com head-quarters, promise himself with his superiors,or to give by standers an advantage over him, by settinga prisoner at

to

the

He

muttered

"

soldiers, Well,

her, since it

be

must

form, and

look

you

an

been

Cheer

so.

of

up,

my

star

libertyas

a

soon

a

said to with

Triumviri

Hellas,it is only as

will be set at

in

taken

oath, and

lads, to the

my

morning, brightbeam of

had

who without inquiry, liberty

Christian's house.

of

the

matter

they

as

you." And with these words he led the way Officium. But the presidinggeniusof the Offidum was less accommodating than he had anticipated.It might be on

to the

that he

of their particular or jealousof the soldiery, or interference, indignantat the butchery at the great the news had just come, out of or gate, of which humour with the day'swork, and with the especially Christians ; at any rate, Calphurniusfound he had was

better have as now

a

taken

prisonerto left for

again

a

bolder

the

him

night,and next

settled

to

of the

rior functionaries, who to

However,

camp.

but

into the hands

step,and have

depart; and city,though

procured

bring

morning. T

2

her

her up

a

carried

nothing Callista of the

her was

fell

supe

lodgingfor the for

examination


280

CaUista;

The

morning did

passed

remanded

was

she

for

send

might

he

He

was.

came

precisely he

could

sion,

something

process

the

third

said

hardly wrong,

and

day

and

brother,

formal

afterwards.

of

his

to

say or

him, ;

but

there

examination

a

it

where

him

her, she

saying

was

would

plain not

which

be

was

was

impres

this

gave

and

What

Christian.

which

she

told

was

with

senses,

she

that

was

acquaint

herself

What

up.

and

interview

one

out

fancied

had

issue

the

hearing,

further

almost and

but

had

was

;

allowed

was

away

she

a

her

to

bewitched,

be

transpire

not

she

and

came,

there

must

that

public

fixed

for


Third

of the

Tale

A

CHAPTER

the

world

would

about

light writing

it, much

wonder acts

for

of

order

and

amazement

to

Neptune,

Mercury, Minerva,

the marvellous to

the

to

Cerberus,

there

the

portent

length man's

or

it had

in

was,

or

and

series of He

Juba.

at

great Rome, ;

one

and

spiteof

he

then

and

of them;

to

had

Proserpine, but, after all,

all the deities which

Latium

bred

ever

effect upon

nervous

system, and, for

his

over

a

gods, Pluto

if he be

Arcadia, a

commence

occurrence

infernal

down

Olympus,

the

on

Juno, Bacchus, Ceres, Pomona,

Jupiterand

recourse

of

nephew

one

give

to

consternation

summoned

witness

said

he found

had

another, and

Agellius,in

at

the

admitted

be

might

when

easy-goingJucundus,

substituted

which

character

a

(or whatever

madness

clear-headed, narrow-minded, positive,

the

surpriseof and

it)of

call

MEAN?

ALL

IT

Juba's

originof

WERE

XXVI.

CAN

WHAT

281

Century.

the

;

old

the first evening after

and

at

gentle

it,he put

less

good things from him, and went to bed supperhad been Juba's motive in and songless. What

the

exploitwhich

all his

it is of mention

course

so

unpleasantlyaffected

quiteimpossibleto

of Callista's

name

was

say.

intended

his

uncle,

"Whether

his

to be for the


Callista

282

benefit of her left in the it to

sents not

us

prancing

entrance, and

for

some

his

of

of the

course

his

forenoon,

gesticulatingin

and

prison,so

as

his

at

fellows, and, with

neigh the

gate,

lost in the

sent

assistance,

their

the

soon

at

wildness,

intruder,who, thereupon,scudding was

was

guarded

constable, who

alarmed

who,

the

to excite

repelledthe eastern

pre

question,that, on

the

or apparitor,

the

narrative

certain, though it does

in the

Callista's

of the

be

must Agellius's,

being pressed to stay, he

discovered

of

is

lighton

did, without

bourhood

of

the above

far alone

he

tention

which

uncle's house

leavinghis which

;

so

throw

to

seem

ruin

soul,or the

obscurityin

;

at

out

of the

passes

mountain.

To that

thing, however,

one

Juba

had

evening,the And

he

Of he

should

ever

hold

a

slow

man

that

had

he had

his

up

fire.

not

in the whole

little Callista !

there do for

!

Anyhow a

nothing but lost

again ;

and

Well,

he

?

boiled in

If this

afterwards.

saw

was

how

a

he had

"

what

lost

a

real

her, and

finisher of his fine work

should

must positively

thriving ti'ade !

his sect,

to

of the Proconsulate.

Ah

Agellius

;

only hoped caldron, or roasted

done, he

were

most

one

they were

joined himself

head

be

the

Juba

him

see

never

Sicca,and

leave

shaken

twenty-fourhours him.

for

shaking,even

depressed state, he

course,

Agelliuswould at

time

same

pledge ourselves,

may of

Jucundus; yet

all sides of

misery on and

of

in that

when

worse.

intention

no

nerves

the

till about

we

in

which

any

And

then

calamitywas

what

marble,

should or

he

metal?


A

She

was

were

dark

who

from

keep the

and

;

knew

it

well

his

he

thus

sat

framed

him

heavens any

of countenance,

jovialcast his

real

sympathy, at

which

blankness

to

sud

were

it.

denly imposed upon

were,

Altogether the

scarcelypossiblefor

was

and

length

283

Century.

laughing, whatever

unusual

While

Third

of the

in herself.

treasure

a

very

one

Tale

shop window, which,

his

at

it

as

contemplation of passers-by,

for the

of Agellius,and the day before day rushed in upon Callista's public examination, Aristo the

on

of the escape

in

him able

state

a

exclamations.

of

again to

came

get

dischargingit in

weight by

However,

slow," as

moved

his

pleasurein expending

a

others,and he

"

reason passionateand more called,indeed, the day before, but more

had

grief. He

found

he

of far

the

torrent

a

says, and

poet

upon

rid of its insupportable

first the

at

distress

of tears

and

of

both

words

off in

went

sort

a

dropping fire. "

not

to you,

come "

in

Well," said Jucundus,

Who

?

of

?

course

depressedtone

a

;

"he's

"

"

"Agellius." "

Oh

after "

Indeed

since

he with "

was

I

told

you

you

I

"

with

not

he

Then,

he be ?

should

Why

thought

me."

might

be.

"

He's

earlymorning." I

No,

!

No, he's

added,

Aristo

I don't know.

gone

came

I

Agellius!

pause,

Oh,

been "

a

!

?

know

don't

where

he

is.

How

';

yesterday;

shelteringhim

; but

but

you

he's gone

have

forgotten.

for ever."


284

CalUsta;

"

Indeed

"

And

!"

his brotlier's mad

his .slapped "I

hand

from

it

him

with

a

seen

him

!

I

Yes, ever

Two

!

Callista,"said

to

hear

her

of

had

father !

It's all the

!

!"

indeed

got hold

Oh, if you

frantic !

mad

like

different

it's very

furies have

He's

boys,both

thought you'd

Esculapius!

something

"

about

brother. "

Jucundus.

answered

By

" together!

they'reall mad

!"

Well, it is like madness

"

Aristo.

bat

is;

The

was.

Yes, I should

"

it

so

vengeance

dear, sweet

he

and

against his thigh.

you?

what

"

"

always thought it,"answered

"Did

!"

horriblymad

!

Aristo, with

cried

great

vehemence. The

"

who

world's

picking

was

cise which

going crazed

What

come

could do

two

here ?

easily.

or

our

poor

head

Jucundus,

to

who

The

ago ?

you

"

thing

; make

at

I

all

on

my

are

all

his

into

! own

the

continued,

"

put

up

shut

my

of

account

one

What

boy. vipersthough they poor

been

trodden

Carthage.

examples.

ganders suffer enter

"We

exer

townspeopleare

!

and

have

They might

AristOj piercedwith or

days

three,toads

It's another

talk,an

to

for him.

Christians,and

I say ringleaders, and

began

abominable, brutal piece of

an

near

beggarly

two

harm

be,

it

he

Jucundus,

answered

get crazed.

that three

was

Did

ters.

I shall

already.

business

or

!

up, since

decidedlygood

was

mad

!"

mad

going

The

down

Catch

the

foxes escape,

"

misery,had

no

heart

ideas semi-political

of


Tale

A

Yes, it's no

"

mark

!

let alone.

They

late.

Decius

too

I Callista, self dumb

let alone.

will

Ah .

.

those

been do

beasts

were are

one's

No

safe !

going. Like poor prison,and, like her, find

dear

am

! yes, Callista ; how

.

pieces,

to

Remedies

good.

no

I

shall be in

!

empire'scoming so, if

have

285

Century.

I told you

friends !

Farewell, my

Third

The

good.

words

my

of the

my

find

did

you

her

brother.

her ? " 0

"

"

dear, sweet, sufferinggirl!

Yes, indeed ! "

tatively.

was

she was, he had

"

answered is

have

made

was

be

the

best

of his

anything with

him.

And

I'm

convinced !

otherwise will

rush ! "

words,

it !

of

I have

"

I

she did !

him,

shall

convince

arms.'

But

the

me

and

they

they're !

bewitched is at

me

could

She

I said, together,'

idea who

an

where

It struck

she loved

world's

that

"

her.

to

way

off

'

whole

The

medi

hearing

out.

got

other's

each

her

upon

nothing

"

Bring them

into

bewitched my

'

" yes !

"

;

taken

set

so

she could

whether

cried

dear, sweet, suffering girl!

a

He

"

Jucundus

might perhaps

hope.

my

do

She

he

thought

"

Mark

bottom

of

this." "

Oh

bottom

thing

!"

groaned

!

I

"

care

at all but

not

!

"

If you

and

care

for top

not

world, or

for

have

seen

could

the poor

or

any

the

fellow burst into

flood of tears. "

time my

I

;

for the whole

Callista !

dear, patientsufferer a

"

out Aristo

Bear was

dear

up

! bear

up

!"

said

considerablybetter Aristo.

These

Jucundus, "

;

show

things must

who

by

yourselfa be;

"

this

man,

they

are


286

Callista

the lot of

human

tragedian says To

Orcus

Can

and

that

comedy "

is this dear

who

I

loved

Come we

I

Greece

the evil eye has

a

never

I

just

was

gay no

an

And

Christian, when

all for

Africa

will

of her

own

I

at her, and

just as

I

goddesses that

this

ill-omened she

much

she

pleased

was

and

would

and

;

in the world.

enemy

she is

stay in

to

when

here, in

looked

since,

years

bright

gods

I would.

as

and

nothing, and

with

would

wished

She

this detestable

to

all the

!

hatched

were

not

is worth

she

she what

any pro ever

Africa,

thinks a

so

proud of ; gentle,and grudged

so

kind, and

it

age.

had

upon

had

She

country, and

was

just

"

be

She

so.

me

came

would

heart

where. test

she

; but

I

much, do

her

double

was

her

set

or

orphans together,ten

two

were,

her

have

sympathy,,encouragement

there,

here, go

She

me.

a

so

me

anything ; she let

give

me

good, and

so

and

Aristo.

exclaimed

stranger in the

a

been

She

when

a

am

or

"

Can't you

?

me

sister of mine, whom

has

sweet.

There

it's

"

tragedy

all the

with

spouted !

was

of consolation

her.

"

nothing for

suggestion?

me

comedian,

it's the

!

no

Erebus

ever

do

you

crumb

and

stay !

the

what

remember

"

Menander "

You

nature.

:

;

herself

or hippogriff,

chimasra." "

Well, but, Aristo," said Jucundus, who

tell you

is at

the

Agellius is mad;

mad; was

mad

;

him

mad

;

but

"

"

and

it

was

his

bottom

Juba

ic

I

was

Callista's

of it all. is

mad;

going to

and

wife, old Gurta,

that

Strabo drove

there,I think, is the beginning of

our


A

in !

Come

troubles.

seeinghis lius,and

give

this is like

a

friend !

I know

answered

that

day

two, and

Come

;

comfort,

some

he

cried,

relapsingfor "

lugubrious tone us

!"

in,Cornelius

come

287

Century.

friend outside,and

Roman

into his

moment

Third

of the

Tale

in, Corne

if you

if you

Well,

can.

help me,

can

the

you

will." Cornelius

Carthage and

had

in

a

hoped

or

to

have

!"

answered

he

going

was

to

came

to

him, he

before

parting supper

a

back

embrace

went. "

That's

kind

all about

me

secrets

Capitol. Have

of my

Agellius?

poor

Cornelius

had

troubles, and

they of

of

full

was

you

any

first tell in the

are

clue what

has

"

heard

not

but

"

:

affair; for

this dreadful

of the

become

Jucundus

the

man's

young

consternation

the

at

news.

"What! "

and

such

at

talked

of

order ?

"

She's

"

silence "

some

I

Why,

who

to

was

he

thought keep him

too," repliedJucundus

It's

bad

a

the

world

!

"

Triumviri.

said, you in

; and

a

continued.

he What

will be

of it ? " shook

Cornelius

don't

You

stake ?

"

imprisoned by

the end

thing

lady

young

Christian

a

?

moment

a

ensued.

She's

"

Christian?"

Agellius really a

so

his head, and

mean

dreadful,

it ? I

"

do

looked

mysterious.

said Jucundus.

"

trust, Cornelius.

"

Cornelius

still looked

gloomy

and

pompous.

Not Not

any

the


CaU-istaj

238

"Nothing "

the

not "

It's

rack,

do

you

Aristo.

"

friends.

0

slave !

Jove.

great

She

shred

a

She's

a

out.

She's

friends

dance and

do to

!

"

Cornelius a

is in

prison on

simpleone. must

and

0

and take

Well, but

Aristo, "which

the

her

for

shall

come

knelt

which

said with

within

"

!

!

Ah

and

her

she is its

!"

he

cannot

with

have

we

! she

shall

and

kneel

down

no

sing and to

you, I

feet,as

and

if

"

would

do,

have

beard. addressed

nevertheless with

with he

so

pomposity,

"

by

swear

under last

the

that

"

a

long.

a

with I hear sister

your

genius

refuse

he made

poeti

received

satisfaction.

free; let her

is

"

continued,

kiss your

course," and

she

;

hair.

her

suspicionof Christianity.The Let

than

will be lost because

down,

been

never

of

turn

a

"

the cut

Oh

!

us

of

!

you

youth began passionate

Cornelius

indeed, but

you," he

"

"

he

from

law

"

and

ceremonial,

Emperor,

day

knees, and

awkwardness

a

the

your

had

or

your

Christian

a

foot

to

as

of Cornelius's

hold

more

Callista ! you

; she

embrace

taken

head

anything

you

Cornelius

cal

Dear

hair.

his

no

cried

are

for

anything

garment,

foreigner!

a

can

you

her

bright

as

do

':

?

Carthage

nothing about

from

here.

tear

to

She's

has

of

Greek

are

you

! I'd

Cornelius

I'd be your

Cornelius

us,

great people in

The

on;

!"

business for

went

showing," said

own

your

nothing

he

"

pitchfork?

the

or

torture?"

of

way

it's a bad

"

:

'fCan

the

business, on

bad

a

Cornelius

not

in

is

case

of

it,and

the the

slightbow.

delusion," persisted She

says

distinctly


Tale

A that

she is not

then

she

I

nor

of

mad

a

Are the

tells

I

be

well

as

clever, so witty, so

so

versatile !

nothing

model, paint,play on

could

work

it's

with

the

Agellius. I beg

it is ;" and

me.

'

Oh,

by

shall go

I "

She

was

imaginative,so

she couldn't

do.

She

lyre,sing,act.

She

she

could

It's

all that

embroider.

Agellius,

Jucundus

but

;

ground,and

the

on

die

to

out.

pardon,

your

himself

he threw

?

the

needle,

girdlefor

this

It is the act

you

sprightly,so

there's

why,

made

are

screamed

could

She

?

? die in torments

as

Jupiter,

the questionis, My girl,

to shame

he

by

swear

senseless ?

say,

she ! "

won't

believe in

not

more '

brought

publicsword

mad

be

decisive ? but

that she

;

does

she

289

Century.

not

incense

me

woman.

to

you

burn

anything

can

;

Christian,is

a

won't She

Rome.

Third

of the

rolled

in the dust. "

I

have

Jucundus

been to

telling our "

Cornelius,

recollect Menander,

good ing

;

but

these

Do

to them.

us, Cornelius

"Why," here, I have of

man a

?

'

Ne

young you

friend," said

young

and self-control,

to exert

quid minis.' fellows,it's no think you

could

Cornelius,

"

use

do

answered

fallen in with

anything for

a

sound

very

since

I have

sensible

man,

political opinions.

he is called Polemo, and great reputation,

the

professorsat

go

to

how young

well

we

root

no

at all speak

"

remarkably

the

to

Grievingdoes

the of

Mercury.

these

agreed.

He

I'm

subjects,and

He's

gentleman'ssister.

a

Greek,

I should

as

and He

is to

seems

been a

has

one

of

me

to

surprised

well

recommend

as

this him


290

Callista

to

Polerao

to

go

if any

;

;

could

one

disabuse

mind,

her

it is he."

True, true/' cried

"

do

can

you

it better

government.

magistrateshere touch

to

the

spies

and it

come

sacrifice ?

get

the

us

vanish

in

as

long

let

us

and

it do, if

would

good

month.

as

of the

steal out harm

no

to

so

her

the

what

life ?

was

no

a

Only

delusion you

would can;

the

one

bad

a

much

Perhaps they

country, and

why be

she

But

dear

a

many

but

as

months, if

It

such

"

scrape.

know.

one.

any

the

two

you

wish

Duumvirs

month;

a

don't

should

Why

they took Get

can,

you

of

out

respite of

a

?

you'd oblige the

getting her

The

there's

mistrust

much

so

Callista

upon But

in

me

so

no,

the

you.

ill-blood,and

much

informers, and

they

;

But

girl,not they.

poor

power

of him

but,

with

will listen to

afraid

everywhere,and

as

you

;

are

noise

should

have

Proconsul

The

"

Aristo, starting up,

job our

or

would

wiser

;

coming

here." know

We

"

tions,and "

and

and The

we

nothing and

motives know

evasions.

And

so

that, as

not

"We

?

he went far

something

of

feelingsand

said distinctions,"

go

by

question is,What she

Eome

inten

Cornelius

;

nothing of understandings,connivances,

incense, or does she does

at

as

not

on,

in behalf

Rome

;

goes

is the fact ? ?

However,

his

facts

Does

she

we'll

see

informing influence both

of

the

Does

by

facts.

she

burn

worship the what

can

pair

extended,

Agelliusand

of

he

ass,

or

be done." mourners

would

Callista.

do


of the Third

Tale

A

CHAPTER

XXVII.

'

AM

THE the

had

sun

solemn

and Callista,

what

excited

keen

which

she

what

it

"

So is the

seed

and

day,

would

that

she

(as time

it

day, as

;

and

aim

to

as

She

to say

she would

one

concentric

on, the

it came,

have

was,

which

with which

she

so

not

which

rise

and

grow

to

tended

she set out.

which could

up,

say

a

many

in herself,

change

which

itself in

only fulfilled, as child

of

followed not

have

recognisedthat

of its beginning.

to say, the

of that

cast

nightand

expanded

circles,and

promise

herself.

should

man

looking back,

on

who

one

might, indeed,

changing, yet it was

were)

a

of

Agellius last

unable if

fate

it differ from

from continuallydiffering

ceding,the parent end

does

spring

not."

but contrariety,

went

:

should

seed

was

was

involved

been

before

circle within

narrow

how

God

of

of

before,when

have

afterwards,

she

And

weeks

thingsof herself while

?

knoweth

able

been

the

earth,and should sleepand

the

he

whilst

with

the state of mind

was

kingdom

into the

last time

charged

interest in the

some

She

her ?

saw

for the

was

known

was

was

?

CHRISTIAN

A

which

day

such

I

descended

now

291

Century.

Every

the ; and

pre

the

get beyond the

Tet, had she been asked,


292

the time

at

and

her

she

acted

of which

where speak,,

we

what consistency, on

or

reason,

in

fancy,or

in

to

silence.

What

passion,she

would

did

know

she

heard

it,and

the Christianity,

of

the

it

more

it seemed

and

the

and

and aspirations,

more

that it

sentiment her

on

mind

as

was

mythology

the

religionof political

of their

and

power,

then

said,

"

told measure

ance

and

it

I believe

in

It

has

say

country,

or

external

best

at

it

but

belief in persons

that so

asked, what

puzzled

able

neither

been

told

the

give

describe

would

me,

have from

as

Csecilius :" and

else.

in concord

an

some

to

to

She

was

give

to

mention

to

shape, nor

nothing

creed and was

been

Agellius,and and

common

of her of it.

(unlike

an

be

realised.

they were

clear she could her

pre

it remained

her

have

taught, but

distinct

what

heaven, by Chione, was

needs

her

was

to

been

been

have

which

in which

had

have

their definite and

the mode

them

she

would

would

particulartruths them

all her

deprived objectionsto

showed

again, if

She

soul,

it seemed

to

to

perplexities.

she Christianity, answer.

drawn whole

longer

more

Rome)

substance, which

difficultiesand But

or

what

over

was

to

philosophyof

the

the

realityand

The

object,the

an

she

intimate

?

reduced

herself, but

itself to her

more

true

been

thought

respond

to

the

feeling,or

on

about

more

approved

whether

logic,

have

she

more

principle

or

impulse,or

on

the that, to her surprise,

she

her

was

her

was

What at

was

ground

of

once

her

wonderful unity of dissimilar from

it

the three

each

the

accept

sentiment

other, so


Tale

A

Third

of the

293

Century.

distinct in their circumstances,so

independentin

testimony,which

to

which

recommended

they were

unanimous

so

teaching.

in

doctrine

the

her

their

She

had

long given up any belief in the religionof her country. and it dwelt As to philosophy, only in conjecture of religion as opinion; whereas the very essence was, she felt, a recognitionof the worshipperson the part of the

Religioncould not be without hope. To worship a being who did not speak to us, recogniseus, love us, was not religion. It might be a duty,it might be a merit ; but her instinctive notion who had to a God the soul's response of religion was taken notice of the soul. It was loving intercourse, it

or

Object of

addressed made

her

with

It

her

heart, which

a

upon

youth, in the

broad

mind.

When

was

her

in detail what

it

in that idea of to

her,

all the

was

a

and

them

love of per

very

else ; which

nowhere in

same

a

female

slave,

priest. impression which they she turned

to

them

so

to

what

more

implied

was

approved itself

much say

consider

made

that

the Creator

earth, Almighty, All-good,clothed which

in

learned

religionwhich

attributes

had Infinite,

the

of

Presence

mutual

they taught,or

understood

she

of heaven

and

existingone

country

This

she found

had

who

teachingwhich both by her reason

the

was

urgentlydemanded

so

she found in

Here

each

intimate Divine

or friendship

the

was

witnesses

three

had Christianity

about

person.

alreadywas and

the

it to consist in the

the heart. son

Now

name.

a

was

it.

philosophygives Him,

loved the soul of

man

so

in the

much, and her u


294

Callista;

of

the form

a

He

that

had

actuallybring and

She

Him. as

It

night.

was

doubts,

gusts, or

again

her

It did

again. It

and

her

promises to it grew

upon

; it

Moreover,

Agellius,and discern

that

thing which

the

which her.

spoke The

views

eternal

in clearness

she

thought

Cascilius the

had

not.

They

sanctityto

which

her

and

image

prominentlyand his words she to

had

so

heart

in Caecilius,

eloquentlyin

much

as

in his

said injuriously

worship him,

as

;

to

but

noon, ;

as

and

it would dis

or

came

the pro

to

of

her ; and

perception,

of

to

if he

Chione,

surely did

more

she

of

of Him

her ; it made

upon

teaching wrought

a

her

;

her, in spite of the

this

to

and

did

dismissals, but

in them

had

she

a

about

a truthfulness, a decision,an simplicity,

calmness, and

so

persuasiveness.

more

of

said

moods,

her

It smiled

opened

in

He

this

persecution which

her convictions

in. congruity,and

that

themselves

importuned

before

rose

of it involved.

Him,

morning,

mind

not

contempt, reproach, and fession

mind

denials,or

or

;

had

than

further

pleaded in her ; it

be rebuffed.

not

through

surrendered

much

before

gone

loving intercourse

this

go

earth in

had

love

to

man

souls who

did not

this

on

pass

in those

man

much

to

upon

loved; that He

to be

called

come

all souls to Him

order to unite

love, and

to

had

in that form

and

man,

in sufferings, desired

He

that particular,,

soul in

of

she

some

them

a

elevation, a

was

a

stranger,

absolutelyovercame particular,came her

memory, In

manner.

"

out

not

spiteof

in

what

him, she reallyfelt drawn were

the

shrine

and

the


A home

Tale

of the

of that Presence

Third

295

Century. such

bore

he

to which

solemn

witness. 0 the

change,when,

words

against him,

hands

of lawless men,

sentiment she

he

as

dizzied

was

she

that breath from

thankfulness

but

vaguely directed

that

were

rose

to

meditation

she

and the

on

the

her

it

had

had

evil which

impiety!

she found

that of

was

a

great truths

which

she

for

things

strong desire,except

no

0

the

prison!

tired of all

become

rapid

heart,though

in her

up

in

change, when

of their

when object,

an

quiet,though

seen,

0

atmosphere of

and

which

she was,

as

young

her !

the rankness

the

and

far below

as

their brutal vociferations and

by

motion, and

repose

were

above

steamed

up

found

who

was

punishment for her wild herself actuallyin the

if in

as

did

for not

know. the day passes and then another; and now she must when morning and the hour is come appealWith before the magistratesof Sicca. dread, with She has she looks forward to the moment. agitation,

One

not

yet

of the

peace

a

in which

room

it will pass

againshe

men,

with

brother

or

verseness

and from

throws some

to to

comes

she is

imprisoned. She

knows

it; she

knows

:

arms

in

he He

the

comes

her ; and

2

but

has

she

forget her

to her

his feeling, u

cruel,godless Her

terrible trial.

affects to

around

indescribable

of

sympathy ;

no

lean

her

delusion. his

leaves

she

has

she

stay whereon

Her

be in the hands

must

whom

peace is the stillness

her.

when

away

that

no

within

with

a

Callista

per-

smile,

repels,

ardent caress,

as


290

Callista

if she

obtained

to

support her there,

; to

to take

her

that

why thine

?

in which

I have

ward

why

"

not

she

look, and

his

how

of

fears

should

altered at

said to him

in

was

as

been

?

him

thou

where

Am

this

I thou

ne'er

shalt

mystery

?

"

with

white, and

expostulationconveyed

mute

fond

she

look, and

how

"

agitation, My

time

could

confession

never

claspedhis "

say,

of the most

spoken of murder,

or

been.

ever

relaxed

that

words, and she I

:

want

priest! "

she had

but

;

determined

is short

shown

any

The

words

intensityof something new He

hand

his memory

had

misery found

proscribedreligion.

the

him

great change, he

that

was

of his

grasp

still all that

length her

gined hitherto. made

back

place where

a

is

in the

her

though

before to the

had

from "

cheek,

Why so unfriendly?

and

Christian, a Christian It

whisper

and

brow,

forciblywithin

to him

be

when

some

that

myself !

thee

the

was

treadingdown

grasp,

why

"

and

Callista, what

this

as

in Aristo's

But

distant

have

?

!

Such

while

through,

wistful, gentle pleadings

prided

rescue

again ?

speak

cheek

eyes,

ever

shouldst

be

and

Sweet

so

to

come

never

her

had

"

those

why

"

eyes

?

carry

he

in

back

palenessof thy

thy lips?

of of

to

"

accom

My sister, triumph home. ? strange, piteouslook upon thy countenance

that

why "

no

her

and

to longer his. He has come court, by an indulgence which

were

pany

;

some

hands

in

black

came

and

to

unima-

emotion, turned

Callista ! " heinous

tendency

If

she

of crimes, "

had if she

treacheryagainst


Tale

A

himself, "

of

been

after delight,

had

she said she

had her

bat

;

all and

herself to the

than

of the

religionof the

examination

is

Forum,

and

suits

it

of

be

held

for the nations

Duumvirs,

in were

in

the

their

persons

administered

;

in their the

ruled.

in

the us

Basilica few

a

but

The

of

civil

reserved

exami Still,preliminary

be

may

would

it would

be not

Proconsuls,

on

this arrangement

was

joined military better

were

of arbitrari

be

so

the

to

and

and

more

of the Senate, and representatives militaryforce directlyin their hands.

case

Presidents

Emperor, civil

city

police

the

been especially

the

the

by

called the

were

tendency of

decide

provinces,perhaps,

rule,and

the

magistrates then

offences,and

supreme

there

at

The

words

Propraetors and

the

of

court

magistrate.

local

have

appointment of

authority.

to

in what

Proconsulates.

in the

Such

ness

lesser

this may

And

courts.

of the

out

the

unfrequentlyconducted

even

or

the

The

authorities. not

were

in

asp

malediction

were suspected Christianity

Roman

far

better

an

to go

does

from

requires the

of

; cases

had

or

and

abandon

to

temples ;

choose

nor

subsellia to

only try

for ever,

ignominy,the

man,

no

explanationbeforehand. could

Better

it

slaves.

for

justice,nor

Christian !

hemlock,

tortures,the

waits

pride

of the

that she should

with

the

taken

words,

his

"

degrading service

world

Time

sister !

leavinghim

was

for

great

too

his

297

Century.

a certainly

she said she had

bosom,

Third

enormity

some

have

might

of the

acceptable other had

The

create,

hand, not

the

natural on

the


Callista;

208

hand,

one

establishments

stracy. Thus,

magi this

of

date

the

before

long

not

friendly

a

local

the

and

Proconsul

the

feeling between

military

create

other, to

the

and, on

;

civil and

the

rivalrybetween

a

Gordian, the Proconsul, enjoyinga

of

history,we

read

remarkable

popularityin his African province;and against the exactions of the people rose

the

when

imperialProcurator, But

however

this

time

and

the

at

collision

this

circumstance

end

The within

populace

Christian

the

and

cowed

the

to

account

and

Forum, before

follow

may

Not

story upon

taken

be

some

was

military. our

collected of the

The

which

lesson

had soldiers,

;

their

and,

and

about

we

for

come

Basilica,but the

death

they

both

the

rather the of

a

they gave

subject of

a

famine, the sickness,and, had

received

diminished

spirit.They

with

gates and

the

strong feelingon

magistrate,or

torture

which

space

no

multitude, had a

it must

delinquent.

from

of

of

of Callista in

was

ample

all,the

resentful

there the

conduct

but

details

expression to

a

the ;

and

latter

under

of it.

the

above

in

examination other

to the

the

between

depends

some

page,

good

a

on

other, whereas

each

with

much

for the

former

a

against him. supported it was at this might be in general, so Officium Sicca, that the Proconsular

city magistrates were

standing

in

to

Gordian

and

chose

they

referred

as

so

their

lately

numbers

sullen, too, and

were

changeablenessproverbialin have

witnessed

burning dozen

of

a

the

beheading

tribune,than

of wretched

the

Christians.


Tale

A

Besides,they had reaction of

Third

of the

had

had feeling

place,and,

taken

suspicionof witchcraft,the Callista recommended The

Duumvirs

the with

behind

confront

his

In

the

usual

instruments

which

can

state

and

of

that

day,

Christian for

the

There

times.

neck,

nervi,or stocks,in which at

distances

cated

the

with

thorns

whips

and

lead ; the

flesh ; the the

each

from

joints. There, too, in

them

clubs

ungula,said

there

the

culpritwas

iron

the hook to

was

have

stretched

large caldrons lost for

which at what

we

ever

have

she saw,

;

the water which

that

and

were

noble

several

times

almost

;

the

inserted,

were

or

dislo rods

virgce,or

for

been or

bruising with

or

digging a

pair of for

rakes

into the

scissors

and

there

hissinga

ad

intellectual

spoken ;

fire

groaning in it.

placedupon

which

the

was

Callista

composure she

;

tearing.

wheel, fringedwith spikes,on

the

with ready lighted,

had

the

iron combs an"pecten, scorpio,

And

the

;

fetters

strained

were

thongs,cutting with heavy

of both

flagra,lori,and plumbati,

the

;

feet

which

other

one

was

iniquityin

the

;

and

hands

the

were

heavy boice,a yoke

wood

of

to

witchcraft,

of

monstrous

the

were

iron,or

of

court,

charge that

to

other

poisoning,parricide,or

the

in the estimation

only be compared,

people in

of

The

torture.

of

fasces,stand

not

first entrance,

her

prisoner on

of

bordered

robe

white

vestibule

the

beauty

one subsellia,

the

with staves, lictors,

him.

the

compassion.

on

his

presiding,in

purple ;

ing

seated

a

;

spiteof

in the

and

youth

her to their

magistrateswere

blood

Christian

of

glut

a

200

Century.

of

shuddered

fainted,and, while waiting


300

Callista

for her

cornicularius

At

Officiumstand

he

had had

night of The

lf

"

the "

of deposition

read out the

the effect that

her

he

of the civic force

brought her

had

of the

one

his fellow-soldiers

and

the hands

from

and night in question,

to

on

the office

Triumvirs.

forward

Bring

brought

was

forth.''' The

scriba then

received

of the

from

the servant

Let

the riot.

to stationarii,

had

" "

that answered officialis ; brought a prisonercharged with Christianity the been brought to him by the militaryon

the

the

side.

at her

length the judge began

she

merciless

heavilyagainstthe

leaned

summons,

j

Here

said prisoner,"

the

judge ;

she

forward.

is/' answered

she

the

the

officialis, according to

prescribedform. What

is your

She

answered,

The

then

judge

?

name "

"

said the

judge.

Callista." if she

asked

was

free woman

a

or

a

slave. She

answered,

lapidary,of Some

"

conversation her

as

sented

himself,but

togatus.

to

He

trates, and

was

a

the

;

the

daughter of Orsilochus,

Proconnesus."

strates

Then

Free

was

was

then advocate the

on

among

or

read

the

Christian,and

whether

questionarose to

refused

stand

by

charge "

to

the

magi

defensor. Aristo

known, however,

admitted

scriba

went

to

several

he

pre was

magis

his sister.

viz.,that Callista

sacrifice to the

gods.


Tale

A

It

was

witnesses

Duumvir the

in

small

Jupiter;

incense at the side,and

of Decius

and

I

not

am

in any

There

sense

was

a

And

; there

It is the

old

The

at

worship,

joined in

judge said, flame,

altar,the the

genius of I

any

it is that

will neither

"

Prove

and

the

Emperor." not

am

each other, as

story ;

Duumvir

be

RO

lie did I say that I

the

I do ?

can

expediency,or

sense,

I told you

nor

I should

the

said, What

judges looked

"

;

oath,

is the

"

which obstinacy,

Christian."

a

much

to

as

say,

hateful inexplicable,

yieldto

common

reason,

fear."

only repeated

the

single word,

Sacrifice." She

stopped awhile

hurried born

?

"

step.

why She

I

am

my

and

then she fate ! "

forward

came

she

abandoned

stopped ;

altar ; she took

heaven

0

;

then

the incense

and started,

;

she :

why went

"

cried, why

I in this strait ? I have

am

I do ?

it?J;

to

turned

were

eyes

good

Christian."

incense; sacrifice to She

a

silence ; then

a

words

your

can

called to

Christian placeof

Christian

any

Christian sacrifice.

'"'

All

son.

been to

never

taken

nor

"

judge

the flame for the

Christian/'she said

a

fore. I have

The

ready

was

her.

upon

was

his

the

them

between

charcoal

the

prisonerto sprinkleit upon

fortune

"

of

the

sign from

a

bringingin priests,

two

altar

At

speeches.

nor

came

the lighted,

the

required

plain question of fact, which

a

neither

301

Century.

Third

of the

no

god.

should

a

I

was

What

I

not

do

right on

to

the

looked

up

suddenly she

threw

with

it away.

"

I cannot

!


302

Callistaj

I dare

!"

not

tion in court.

thing!

"

Decurions

of the

Her

brother

ran

up

conjured her,

fell down

on

his

and violently,

hand

In vain

; all he

Christian ;

indeed,

listen to

me.

the

for

temples in the

statues

lords,have

Do

not

add

matter

death

the

mob

to

the

a

her, and

chance, and and

be

to

done

been

have

Had

the

city

there

would

Already they riot and

had an

get right. work half

the

of you, with

me.

been

end

you

she will Will

me.

do not

:

take whole

the

certainlybe

you

her

put

to

?" ?

Proconsul, afraid

edict came,

her.

more

works

criminal,a Christian

should

tracy.

that

a

gods

to

judges, during

overcome

done

She

have

I

she will

has

a

"

ruffians

have

she

not

am

girl in Sicca ; finishing. Many

her

she is mad

was

brutal

shock

any

Sentence

because

What to

as

give her

;

restored

offer.

anguish in seeing her deranged, by

to my

me.

to

lord

"my

;

handiwork.

her

punishingher from

than

her

I

misery !

by

; took

her

was,

give her time, and

cityare

my

to her

Christian.

a

Aristo

frightand

talked to her,

;

"

her

the

of

thing, poor

forced

the

good religiousgirl;

the

her

0

seized

was

her

sensa

some

poor

knees

not

am

cried

Give her time, oh ! a

said

;

have

them.

She

riot,and

She's

I

great

a

"

to

get from

could

is mad!"

"She

the

would

do with

nothing to

was

Evidently insane,"

"

merciful

more

There

she cried out.

The

Eome

of

more

court ;

forward

moved have

called

than

sooner,

been

no

on

for

explanation ;

if

obsequious jealousthat the was

ever

as

the

magis

soon

rising,no a

as

the

riot.

report

about

they had

need


A

to

look

On

the

friends

plea

Tale

what

sharp

the

among at

was

they

judges,as obvious

once

persists,and

don't

be

to

commands.

If

quite as

effect, a

month

define

this,write can '

to

and

is

a

well

known

art, who

for her especially since the day of the

her refusal,and

to "

you

government

Merely been

ever

and

taste

riot

the

She

test.

say,

religious

is not

and

religious suddenly re

has

for

reason

no

Christian.

a

turned

fright has

kindly treated

skill in

give

can

protests she

friends say that the

round, and

ask

we

The

has

who

woman,

young

much

quite as

hour, if it chooses.

an

die ; but

conducted, of great accomplishments,and

fused to take

that if

for advice.

Carthage

emperor's

must

that

we

authority ; simply do

own

your

If she

said ;

of the

with

Not

now.

had their

"

be

can

careless

us,

now.

brother

reasonable.

obstinate,she

as

on

within

answer

Here

hence

was

said,and

nothing

usefullyto

time

a

is

303

it

her

have

we

or disloyal,

she

she dies

to

and

and

persists,she wish

doing,

were

hand, Callista

other

Century.

Third

of the

brain, but

her

will

kept quiet,she

of her. do all that is required

Her

What

come are

we

do?" At

that

last Callista's friends

judges should if it had as altogether, the

Callista's conduct.

legalprocess, they her.

Such

a

Had

finement.

Instead

of

this

rendered

been

have

was

examination informal

as

to

being handed

her

as

and

sentenced

of this further

altered

her, that nothing was

over

pass

decided

was

they recognisedit

must

decision

prevailed.It

a

by

proper

executed

advantageto place of

over

con

to the state


304

Callista

prison,

she

and

custody, had

she

gone

remained

been

little

mad, into

magistrates

her

allowed

was

very

was

in

or

of

the

formidable

sent

to

her

see

her

of

coming

Carthage

lodging,

former

to

chance

ever

;

Career.

she

Meanwhile

instructions.

There

supposing

recovery,

out,

for

friends.

if

in

though

had

once

the


Tale

A

Third

of the

CHAPTER

XXVIII.

A

ARISTO he

not

was

would

never

honour

calamity was and

weighed

His

love look

to

for his sister

was

do

lay rather her

mission

any

it is with bands

and

tainlyare

have the

common

wives

lang

had, and

acute

at

it would

to

a

not

if

it ;

we

nay,

do are

suspicionthat attri

accidental Did

she

sub unresisting

amiable

they

she

were,

This

;

at

the

by

the memory

same

syne," and by

the

and

of brothers

run

perhaps had

present, and

However,

could.

would

is not

to

charge againsthim, consideringhow

haunted

for "Auld

have,

one

any

his affections.

upon

severe

the

her

present

ever

Callista herself.

wishes, whatever

also lose her hold

make

confess

in

good looks, or to his

could

ever

for

envy,

his

but

grounds of

outward,

of Callista,than

butes lose

in certain

of

or

real,but

must

we

so,

long as

the

closelyinto

too

of love

greatest he as

long distresses ;

very

property ;

him

obligedto it

of

of the

upon

have

died

loss

one

CALL.

to

have

for

or

SICK

fellow

a

305

Century.

time,

of the

He

people cer

most

this Aristo not.

hus sisters,

past,and love

might

loved

indeed

chieflyfor

the hour.

present time

suffering,and,

under

he its

was

in

paroxysm,

a

state

he

of be-


30G

Callista

;

thought him

Cornelius's

advice, which

had

himself

Polemo.

again of rejected,to betake

distant

a

he called

on

sufficient

him

at the

Mercury

was

no

Polemo

in affectation

and self-conceit,

his

sister

compatriotthan however,

when

and

What,

he, the friend

other

noble

disciplesat

Rome

of aristocracy visit was

come

felon in

a

leave him

and

his evident

came

and

prison !

Euphemia), not

do

the

Capitol,and

rions, and

he

Polemo

so.

as

there

a

lady

had

latelyhad

done

was

was

no

of

had

bidding

Greek

indeed

;

having heard of

attempt

one

and to

lite the

martyrs after

why

reason

a

worn

St. Catherine

"

singulargenius an

a

never

in the triclinium

made

felon

Aristo

point

Christian

recollected

of

that

the

to

particularswhich

some

Callista She

before, have but

what, he

;

Aristo, however, persisted ;

pallium (as some philosophic wards,

the

the

intellectual

found

he

on

was

him.

rate, or blue stocking.

if not

him.

to

his fellow-

the

the world

fullythought

anguish, and

out, softened

was

of possibility

were

of

when

to himself.

him

occurred

member

a

him, and

to insult

have

who

of metropolis

Christian,he

a

sur

utterlyAristo the

women

he,

;

the

not

him

to

Plotinus, of Rogatian, and

of

and

men

astonishment,

that

misery,

own

reception should

a

how

that

philosophical

a

proposed

was

it showed

his

in

absorbed

by

Polemo's

else.

one

any

after the

fancied

Aristo

moved

more

the matter

passed words, such

be

might

his

for

fool,though steeped

latter's lecture. and

had

He

him,

acquaintance with and

purpose,

to

he

and

she

of her

of the

St.

should at

Decu-

attainments form

a

female

;


A

Tale

class of hearers,and make

it

So, not

the

lodging where without

ever,

him

about

visit

on

could

the

in

was

it

visible awkward

perfumes he

disgustof

the

hinder

was

room

well for

very

ground-floorof

of many

house

a

in

one

where

of the

she had

take

well off. in

are

Greek

had

he

of

care

the reader

However,

little used

city nothing

less

greater part

of

than the

with

external

closed windows

sible,and

would

in the small is

even

than

appearance

that her are

doors

been

apartment

worse

undeniable

have

and

by

both

her

the

is

both

was

But

of the

health, and

affected

lu

unsuccessful,if

heat

whole the

lofty to

ex

Greenlanders,

as

; this

we

young

the

adopted

of Callista.

the

our

hours.

live

to

that

very

through

oven

resource

air, and

herself

made

twenty-four the

was

partner,

a

July,and

vast

She

recollect that

must

of

one

least

at

heats, which

to

spaciousapartments clude the

month

any

allowed

apparitorof

an

consider

might

not

lodged.

wife,or

a

her, she

Africa, in the was

first been

belongingto

rooms

and, as Officium, to

a

stories,close

of the Triumvirate. Though Officium under their strict she was jurisdiction, longer remain

such

prison; it was

a

to the

to

the

to

came

All the

manner.

not

how

custody; not,

consequent

a

in his litter

set out

into his nostrils.

risingup

Callista's

days after,one

many

misgiving when

stiffness in his

and

had

much

shame, and

point,some ness

she

in his cap to

feather

a

evening,accompanied by Aristo, he to

307

Century.

aid be

wo

of her.

convert

a

Third

of the

impos

attempted

fever of mind

sky

;

and

strength,and physicaland

it is her the


308

Callista

moral

is waning delight, rudiments

of

sion,not

beauty, which,

The

enemy.

away

diviner

a

satisfaction. and

bed

a

fixed and

do her

on

She She

she with "

to

so

he

not

have

Callista,my

subsided his

small

the all

by

first exclama

his

room,

it without

had

;

wish

his

for

couch, and

pre

she

controversy,

a

had

he

but

delay. Callista,

no

her

to

ring.

iron

an

to

sat

did

nor

whatever

might

the

joy, dear

Callista,"said

be

case

"

I have

life and

the

brought

greatest

in

man

her

Sicca

you."

see

"

light,however,

its closeness

equal one,

it

joined to of

stools,

three

reconciled,reaches

be

can

of

staple is firmly

iron chain,

an

recliningon

was

or

A

corner.

began

Callista cast upon

in

one

two

kind

no

him.

brother, to

complain

was

mean

bench,

a

part, started; she

sence.

up.

is

with

change

entering the

work,

a

the

ideas

and

arm,

to

was

in

two

Polemo's

expres

human

not

has

room

wall ; and

long,if the

tion to

The

the

her slender On

sees

of rushes

in

is of

loveliness,which

the

not

passion, inspires are taking thoughtsand aspirations,

Aristo

place.

shadows, if

the

and

;

brother's

her

was

feature, which

of

but diffuses chaste its

;

him

an

into indifference.

hand, whose

look, which

earnest

He

perfume

had he

a

of

rose

diffused

soon

Gyrene

about

the

room.

It is

Polemo/'

continued

great Plotinus, who

philosophers.He you.-

Aristo,

knows has

come

all out

"

the

friend

of

philosophiesand of

kindness

to


Tale

A

Callista

of the

Third

; it

his presence

acknowledged

309

Century.

for any

she said,a great kindness tainly,

was

cer

to

one

visit

her, and there.

repliedby a compliment ; he said it was had Socrates visitingAspasia. There always been of their sex, and above the standard women they had Polemo

held

ever

He

intellectual

an

Callista felt it would

such

part in

take

plunging her soul still if she she sought realities,

be

when

deeper into shadows, must

of mind.

men

such before him.

one

saw

with

converse

She

argument.

an

remained

silent. ''

sister has

Your

of Aristo

Polemo of

him,

Aristo

thing/'answered to begin." "

should

them.

magnet

to

cussion

of the

at his

rose

or

none

she

asked

reception all, dear

at

for you

"

length said he, natives each other ; they deserve to a

sympathy between

secret

like the echo

originalvoice.

what and

;

"

she is all attention

"

;

but

in

is

a

reper

like manner,

be,"

they can

unites

which

which

So,

and

he smelt

bowed.

he faintlywhen fonder I am said, "

Greece.

mentioned

smiled

Yes,"

Not

mysteriousinfluence

magnet

are

She ' '

know

that

Like

Greeks

"

to say.

each other; there is

know

likingher

of Greece," at

Natives

of Greece

what

her ?

fit upon

aside,neither

knowing

nor

the

not

of

Greece

than

of

Africa." "

a

Each

has its

advantages,"said

Polemo

;

"

there is

pleasurein imparting knowledge, in lightingflame x


Callista

310 flame.

from

Greece But

he

you,"

have

added, "lady, neither

can

choice

wish

I

possible?

in

learn

this

in

are

you

it is your

''

learned

get out, if I could, most

to

here.

not

understand, however,

I

that be

can

;

Well,

"

while

Africa,

in

vestibule of Orcus. own

what

leave

not

we

they

teach

nor

selfish, did

be

communicate

to

Greece

would

It

;

Polemo/' said Callista sadly. "

Polemo

May

of

Proconnesus

speak you "

"

asked "

to every

?"

The

magistrates of Callista.

I would

I

What

could

answered

Polemo;

ful than

the

to

f"

though respectfully ; "I

see

depends burn "

me

that I

his

movements

on

incense upon A

What

proposes to the

does

Eoman

I presume,

elsewhere

be

;

than

more

?

are

you

''

she

said

home-thrusts.'"

wants

wants

ask

to

you

here,"

am

Aristo, nervously,

said

the altar of

it

Callista,wishing

it is because

;

far

how

I

will

not

Jupiter/3 lady/'said

Polemo.

silent.

was

to

chain/'

iron

of Africa."

insufficient reason,

most

Callista "

brother

my

hasten

to

be

to

point,Polemo," "

could

I

keeps

gifted, accomplished,beauti

more

daughter

any

"Go

wish

you

this

not

I am."

what

not

were

would

ask, what

me

and

Sicca

I

"

so, let

would

I

"

Polemo.

If

one.

here

answered

"

?

Callista

speak frankly to

of Rhodes

that action

mean

nothing else

power.

who

?

mean

dream

You of

are a

"

than not

said

Polemo

that you of

national

those

; "it

are

loyal

Greeks,

insurrection

at


A

Tale

tliistime ? then, you a

Leonidas

could

Harmodius,

arise,an

now

I believe

Did

Rome.

loyalto

are

Mil-

a

Epaminondas,I

tiades,a Themistocles,a Pericles, an should be

311

of the Third Century.

ready to take the sword as another ; but claim on it is hopeless. Greece, then, makes no you will I tell Nor to now. were believe, though you just that you are so ine yourself, leaguedwith any obscure, fanatic

as

Rome

what

ficent

is ;

"

and

I

"

which am

a

primed Greek/' he said,

dominion

to them.

One,

of

in

all its various

we

see, is the

wide

parts

has

understood

have

The

by

all

and

the

coalesced

society.

powers,

because

in the result.

Each

day, has

striven in vain to

has been

hurried

or

its instrument.

found

Egypt

and

onwards

stop

of the

shall Judaea

Greece x

2

of

course

have

as

do tried

We

Greece, all had

them, in its

its wheels

at

And

subtle

it is a

dissolution is eliminated. world.

as

philo length,

at

come

Egypt, Assyria, Libya, Etruria, Lydia, have their share

imperial

of human

the

un

This, which

Unity has

apotelesma of

I

them,

great lawyers and

go further.

of principle

reached

the

Rome.

unityis eternity. It will be for ever,

whole.

Greece,but

into

converged one

set

earth, through

length grown into

he

I grasp

at facts.

The

It

before

things,the force of natural

sophers,cannot and

at

panegyricalora

I love

last,the perfectstate

of

course

I look

Consider

got into the magni last

himself

he had

has told centuries,

is well

had

"

I confess

The

he

downfall.

of his

out

love truth better ; and and

Rome's

now

commonplace,

tion with out.

desire

who

sect

own

fate,and

its victim what

pro

in vain ?


312 If

Callista

the task

unequal to if the pomp the

and

Callista,are

Well, dear

looked "

round

just been

For mission

fectingher

in the

of she

she

has

one

thing ;

sumed her

that

do, you

to

contempt

on

her

great power, is

which

greater.

religionsof against

the

she has

their

diversities

of

others.

tions,matted as

been

the

worse

vou

to

that

necessity

has rite.

with

opened The

no

the war

conquering

East, innumerable

prejudices,principles,supersti

together in

they were

never

This

meddle

not

the

has

herself,in spite

yielded She

pre

she

religionof

does

not

just

but

the

She

do ?

not

has maintained

fitting ;

has

an

She

was

peoples.

traditions, customs,

have

which

with

ever-widen

an

she

can

per

government.

track

one

zeal, and

found, especiallyin

power

them

rules of

doing. Observe, Callista,Rome

are

her fulfilling

Destiny,and

attempting.

are

victorious

her

been

pursued

thing

one

as religion,

own

thrown

of

and

have

centuries

ten

has

territory.What

of

"

began

policyand

ever-growing intensityof

ing extent

cried

fact, though Polemo

dispositionsof

maxims

centuries

ten

Rome

since

centuries

ten

''

astonishment.

with

completed

career.

For

? listening

you

centuries/' he continued,

Ten

high

him

at

5)

of the

over-confident

Aristo,not

?

power,

failed,shall

have

of the East

Syria succeed

of

mysticism

"

luxury

Roman

the

splitting up

of

proved

have

of Hellas

revolutionarytheories

the

nay,

scepticism,

liberal

thought,the

of

the freedom

even

;

; she

one

hopeless mass

recognised

for her if she had

them

; she ; it

left

would

done otherwise.


A All

of the

Tale

she said to the '

You

was,

Yet

bear

this you

pretence

no

me,

will not

do

smallest

of the

all,you

have

peoples,who the

not

are

not

are

fanaticism

even

your

Who

you? upstarts and vagabonds

are

Older

religionsthan

beautiful

history,and nought ; and a

of the

associate

East

to

own

and

broken

and

West

with

?

glorious

a

shares

go

like the

brilliant

with

some

:

round

best she

Polemo;

she

am

not

a

up,

be

to

She Then

high the

execution, constituted

swore

she ; "

for the

certain evil

"

herself, No,

said I

aloud,

never

felt

of Chris

known

embracing

said to

oath,

an

she know

did

be

Christian

did

Callista,who

at

leaving the

was sure

was

Christian." I

jumped

all,what

After

of

lady

minds

it,upon

triumphantly

contingentgood. a

of

Aristo

Grecian.

at

unknown

A

of society! "

outcasts

its force also. "

!

accomplishments, to

termination

looked

tians ?

fishermen

and

speech^ though cumbrous,

least the

be

scraps,

Callista,you

your

of the

Polemo's

can

position,and

peasants, slaves, thieves,beggars, hucksters,

character, of

for

Rome.

yesterday.

of

a

great peoples of the

tinkers, cobblers,

and

had

have

leavings,and

the

of nationality

at

all other

to come influence, have political shall you prevail,you, a congeries,a

Blush, blush, Grecian

hundred

people at

a

a

hotch-potch of meat

the

intellectual,more

more

yours,

religions,which

have

religionof great

the

nay,

you.'

even

denounce

to

rites but

own,

with

Christians,who

you

who territory,

any

them,

say to

I will bear

and ;

313

Century. she dared

peoples,all

with

to

Third

"

I

My

never

Lord

said I was."


314

Callista; That

"

neither

is her

It

"

was

been

yet what

said what

of those

don't

and

over-generous,

had

He

disposed

was

see.

is

He

enough.

sold his words.

who

am

It

''

I do ?

considered

he

I

I know.

"

I

can

she's

say

"

said,

what

and

see,

:

had

one

no

I

what

inconsistent

Polemo

she

won't

She

is

She

"

Aristo.

cried

sacrifice !

won't

she

"

other.

misfortune/'

is my

losing both most

the

thing nor

one

Christian,and

a

absurdity !

already

give

to

away

more.

After lieve in "

time, Callista

a

God

one

do

Polemo,

"

said,

be

you

"

?

answered

Certainly,"he

I believe

"

;

in

eternal,

one

something." self-existing "

I feel this

:

divine a

I

to

person.

disobey,a

see, '

soreness

Polemo,

sun,

"

offending

or

I

something.'

than

obey

moon,

believe I

believe

with

just some

like

in what

stars, and

the

is

joy

from

a

I

friend. than

more

is

more

fair

echo

of

its

towards

as

which

to

or

person

proof it

dic

persuade

satisfaction

a

that

revered

in what

this

shall

it its

Do

me,

it is the

No,

feels towards

it,I feel

'

to

is to

as

heart.

my

that

me

Nothing

me.

nature

I

says

this.

carries

It

When

He

ultimatelyproceed

not

me.

within

nature,

my

to

God

tell

may

understand

origin. My

pleasing

Tou

speaking

it does

external

presence.

of

law

I cannot

person that

me

His

that.'

mere

a

grieve. a

do

don't

I feel that

"

said, in

myself

is

tate

of

she

Well,"

real

when

;

feel

So a

in

you mere

to

earth, and

me

the


Tale

A

voice He

of

friends. told

ever

no!

the

"

what

you

love and

voice

she

her

"

On

?

right

hand

Only

added,

1 should

have

found

It is

with

far gone.

this

place."

Aristo

You

too, poor

Him

;

she

exclaimed,

and

the

on

scare

and

Thee

at

or

pas

left

Thou

I

fight

perplex

me,

I need

not, and

Christian, you

no

am

Polemo hauteur

should

see,

or

say I

least I should

Aristo, in

to

of

not

whom

I

Csesar,or

the

He

of them

manner

have

two

men

of them It's like

timidly.

"

"

:

brought

worship any see

not, whom

goddess

of this inward

images

much she me

is to

but I

Rome

Him

?

seek, is

?

They

guide of mine.

alone."

I sacrifice to Him

"

I

I," she continued,

Jupiter,or

one

"

some

Shall I say that

The

I

groaned.

Shall

none

up

echo

speaker

overcome

dost

I have

hopeless,"said

too

are

That

!

Him."

and disgust,

our

give An

more.

Why

Thou

Fair ?

She

"

not.

dost

Thee."

found

and

!"

Him

why

"

First and

"

will not

not

find Him

the

touch

but

againstme

had

Alas

emotions.

own

that I could

sionately.

0

Has

Himself?

speaker.

a

exhausted,

was

Callista ! with

grope,

voice

; a

have

is He?

Who

say.

anything about the pity! But I I

315

Century.

I fear."

Here

0

Third

will

have, because

impliesa

"

You

more's

I

of the

looked

at

each

other

in amazement

:

in anger. the

demon

of

Socrates," said

Aristo,


316

Callista

will

"I

she

repeated

visible

to

at

!

me

with

up

words

have

did

not

spirit

perverse

if

Desert, traditions

of

with

walked

pitiate

did

him.

will,

!

not

the

seem

side,

and

"

station

them.

blind,

from

you

in

I

hapless, for

bright, live

!

woman

ever

beneficent

this

frightful

"

better

pleased

Aristo

and

Poor,

majestic,

!

us,

Polemo, his

entered

myself

forefathers,

though his

insulted.

Farewell

cried

to

hitherto

separate

"

your

Callista,

by

I

you

superstition He

be

to

come

of

unhappy

ears,

my

never

"

"

!

unsuited

Spare

"

all

in

"

Callista

me,

that

not

to

say

God."

my

will

to

?

day

violence

a

profession. such

something

spare

him

Polemo,

way,'7

fitting

every

make

not

"

future

some

Spare

and

have

"

starting

-will

added,

she

Monitor

you, "

I

but

;

Presently

in

Cassar

acknowledge "

;

helped did

what

with him

he

Aristo

into could

than

his

litter, to

pro

!


Tale

A

Third

of the

CHAPTER

317

Century,

XXIX.

CONVERSION.

IP there

is

in which

She

She

as

surely takes almost

some

Christian,nor

a

had

Polemo

she

was

midway region of inquiry,which

in the

was

prisonerafter

neither

was

is that

utterlyforlorn,it

left the poor

we

departed. not.

of mind

state

a

time

to

miraculous

there

except

over,

pass

time

it takes

as interference,

be

from

to walk

placeto place. You see a person coming don't you you, and say, impatiently, Why faster ? why are you not here already? "

towards

''

come

you

?

Why is

"

because

"

false, "

to

acts, and be but

they

was

brought

may

before

Besides,

what

did

know

she

wished

it ?

election,an

to

had

She

did

faith

in

not

she

that

They

She

were

Him

I

say, know

a

the

indeed

of

am

a

secret

and oaths; initiation, "

truth

to

came "

I

discard

Christian." How

her, if she

society,with not

a

of

vanity

Christians ? admit

would

error;

as

who

safely say, "

they

saw

two

are

far

obeyed,as

her.

could

could

that heathenism

supplant the

may

Callista

home she

destroy them. Jupiter:" she

truth

not.

see

"

two

the

and

To

is true, Christianity They may processes.

that

see

involve

united,

idols

it takes time.

mere

an

philo-


318

Callistas

professionof opinion,open to the good people that they were

sophicalschool,,or any

individual.

she

fancied

would

If

them

and

be,

to

"

of them

think

not

a

if

tbey

not, she

were

all, they were

at

likely

not

"

accept of her.

to

Still,though issue

not,

was

had

neither

and

was

the

herself short

to

She

into

her

against

from

rejoicingin

pleasures he pointed and

she had

ashes.

life,from

weary,

she

be

not

And

We

he made He

was.

out so

habit,from

his

banquet

a

she went the

of

in rejoiced

fruits

she

did not cast

pricefor

would

well

know

her lot with her

have

;

what. the

adhesion, so

after

yearning And

as

world, yet now

in the :

"

she

changing

captivityof nature, but

fastidious, hungry, yet disappointed,

what

rejoice

found

; not

on

direct

he would

sister

himself

her

cautioned

are

Aristo

youth."

for

not

let him

her sen

put

expected that

the world. our

had

had

turn

keen

was

She

them.

to

through

all

so

hands, and

it

how

affections,and

restraint; and

hers, if enjoyment

ing

of the next,

nor

know

not

been

ardent

had

It could

without

dust

had

brother's

different ' '

It

did

of application

course.

her

world,

high aspirations ; but

in the

be very

Callista

account.

life.

tunate

in

this

promise of

Poor

and sibilities,

his

painful. She

account, the less

that

"

changers."

her

on

its

conduct,

for her

account

may

Our gaining heaven. losing earth without is reported to have said, Be ye good money

Lord

self

we

she had

yet had nothingto take in its place.

not

know

something,

heretofore

had

received

she no

bid it farewell

;


Tale

A As

her

to

of her

made

move

his

He the

Carthage, that

as

the

was

the formal

sent

court, and

He

magistrates,who

and

got

order

an

will

leave

I have The

the

colour

hands

be

she

statement

started

up

fell ; how treason

end

an

in

on

no

she

her

free !

We

first vessel.

she

had

whole

done

On

the

she had

incense ?

She

him, shook

head, and

lay

a

smiled down

sign

a

there

the

first

proposal,and

done

do ?

acknowledging

signature or by

She

so, and

matter.

to

He

Aristo.

must

Presently her Guide

claspedher

of liberation.

but sacrifice,

say that

inward

difference between

earnestlyat

in difficulty

animation.

her

are

face,she

process

of the

saw

could to

room.

you

;

to

sufficient,

as

"

wan

to

effect that

writing would

her

to

looked

called

to the

parchments

country by the

into her

came

be

the

magistratesalready.0

together,and not

of the

benediction

with

cried

proceeded to explain the would

difficult and

^her release. carrying it through

recognised them

this loathsome

seen

happily succeeded

eager

for admission

He

obtained

for

rushed

dearest,"he

Joy, my

had

the

gained

the

friend.

real

government, and,

grace,

his pom

spite of

a

dis

last effort he

the

had

he

than

opportunity

more

was

of

documents

excitable Aristo.

"

it

the part

applicationto

unusual

One

her.

Cornelius, in

acted

from

rather

angry

"

release,and her.

posity, had in

with

angry

occurred

wrote

annoyed

more

tressed,and

to

319

Century.

brother, after the visit of Polemo, he got

and

more

Third

of the

countenance

what

What

it was was

the

blasphemy by

a

sorrowfullyat again

upon

her


."

320 "

.

Cnllista;

rushes. the

on

She

that a

could

of

he

"

cried,

shook and

his

hp

his word. with

I

He

never

never

the

his

in the

and

the

looked, would would

be

not

turned

again,and

usual

ended

rush

kept

refuge,

him, in

to

strove

Martius

Campus

part with

; took

image

away, he

took

He

the

evening

o" dear

with

he would

a

drive

to

mixed the

the

revellers

the

Thermae. she

once

force which for

weep

such

under

Callista,as

into his mind

denied,and

at

he

and

by dissipation.He

the

of the mountain

Sometimes

He

again. was

mind

of

Forum,

see

her

came

than

his

games

shadow

her.

citycould supply, and

sister from the

at

girl,"

!"

Furies

the

to

you

high

so

Lost

"

him

to

grew

anger

his affection.

hand

less restraint

pleasuresas in

abandon

would

his

aright,

heard

seemed

what

by

and

;

shake

to

clenched

said

saved

legalform

he

first believe

at

to be

eclipseand

to

as

not

she refused

matter

judgment

Church's

anticipatedthe

of the Libellatici.

case

Aristo

had

a

whole

night.

length he

At the

so

destroyhimself, after

great

many

invited his friends

off with

to

his

occasion

an

disclosed

to

plauded ;

the last libations

his

guests

departed

the

lightswere

appeared

that

night :

his

made

and "

never

saw

they

the

extinguished. Sicca

passed

to make

singular. He

purpose,

were

a

upon

It

wanting

specialand

so

gave

means

partake of it.

to

great gaiety; nothing was

equal to

"

He

men.

entertainment,expending

sumptuous

it

of

example

it,and

determined

Aristo him

ap

revellers

dis

again.


After

some

and

A

Tale

time

it

he had

been

of his

and

own

Strange to the poor

affected

say, Jucundus

her

as

became

it

her of

quiteeasy

that

thought

it not

for

alive

situation

the

for the

such

in

cruel

man

Cyprian, would

others

or

have

his

bluster

any

rate "

ness

he

to

found, was

had

"

the

even

:

his

as

whom

recon

was

Had

that

some

nephew might

Callista's dismal

it of

self

;

us,

motives.

under

but,

judgment He

that

have

to

not

was

a

hoary-headed Fabian," or he so roundly abused, it

when worst

enough

was

again.

of his

be

considered,

he

fancied

be rash

his

suspicionof

he

philosopher tells

circumstances, it would

any

He

Carthage.

fidgetwhich

pityalways has something the

could

answer

have

the fate

his selfish

serious,and

more

one

to

considerably

was

had,

might

about

him,

gave

spiteof

seeinghim

never

this,one

lurking anxiety kept

of

friend

truer

himself, and

off with

ciled to the

have

only

Agellius,who

made successfully

been

and

more

magistrates from

about

specimens

some

a

In

brother.

got

case

to the

proved

Christians,he

evident

returned

him

with

take

to

Callista's skill.

poor

hatred

Carthage,

at

was

working tools,and

girlthan

and

ness

that he

found

was

321

Century.

provident enough

of his best

some

Third

of the

"

the

point, that

against them

weapon

of the

feel considerable

to

came

milk

distress

of human

about

that

; at

kind idiotic

Callista. Yet

could

what

of the sun,

the passage

Rome,

and

he

a

do ? as

would rescript

He

the be

might

well

as

of

movements

coming

to

a

stop

mighty

certainty


Cattista;

322

time from

in due

which

region

of fact.

had

He

tell the

truth, Callista's

esced

by

in

the edict had

which

the

chasing there

her

; the

brother

and

of

sets

were

jealous of

rather

acquainted,or

higher classes,and Well,

could

but

?

now

not

some

mind

His

he had

whom

high

heard the

on

determined

to betake

and

her

to

with

who

were

of

many in the

personages

like

the

place.

great people help glanced towards Calphurnius, in

as

evening

and

Moreover,

of those

of

tecting her

pur

foreign artists

intimate,

even

into

be

for Africa, and

contempt

a

statuaries,lapidaries,

of

companies

showed

who

would

; it

actuallyhostile

men

acqui

troubles

loyalty cheaply.

goldsmiths,were

them,

her

of

to

seemed

death

Her

brought them

praise

the

and

than

more

was

and perplexities

various

of

solution

into ,

Sicca.

public of

the

fate

one

say

consult

to

one

no

just

passing

be

forthwith

would

thing,

would

and

Carthage,

some

of the

other

or

way

riot, and

pro

him

to

he

himself.

still in high Calphurnius soldierywere dudgeon with the populace of Sicca, displeasedwith the

magistrates,and

Jucundus

opened

persuaded him words

good

leaders

very

him

gave

great mistake

of the

King Tarquin

Christian and

the

sympathy

to

to

Callista.

Septimius,his military of

both it

for

the tribune,and

fullyto

presence

uttered

Jucundus

Jucundus. a

in the were

full of

his mind

to take

superior,and

was

the

the

latter

many

by Calphurnius and as

his

strike

sect ; he

poppies,and

opinion that at

quoted

any

but

it

the

the story of

assured

the

great


A that

man

it

Tale what

was

prophesied,and mistake "

not

The

flies

harm

She

could

it,it

was

great

a

against such

put forth

yet

such not

always

of the law," he said," should

not

could

said and

always

a Callista, girl who,

brother,had

323

Century.

Cyprianus.

hand, be

this

as

lie had

catch

to

other

Third

that, depend upon

strong arm

the

on

of the

a

seen

he

knew

eighteen

summers.

butter her

from

What

helplessthing possiblydo

poor

defend

even

not,

?

less attack

herself,much

anybody else. No," he continued, "your proper policywith these absurd people is a smilingface and an

hand.

open

wind Do

Recollect

; which

made

fall in with

you

worshipper of his

head

him

countenance

?

more

is

relaxes

he

laughs

But

out

of doors

you

a

mischief

and

he

it

' '

said,

no

his

Muse, dances Minerva. head

;

and

would

it's

like

'T would we

; what

a

a

be

forsooth

a

his

can

has you

him,

natural

est ;

captus

Jove

line,and

own

vile slave

harm

Jupiter Tonans,

Great

'

con

desire

turn

enemy

him

do

to

he can."

whenever

some

was

have

you

crown

flute-women.

jest;

a

him,

spreads on

him, kick him, starve

Calphurnius took "If

at

for

the

smile

a

;

Eome

loyal to

beat ;

in

libation.

a

his cloak ?

lay aside

? fillhis cup

he

"

the

and

sun

sour-visaged,stiff-backed

some

Furies

pours

! he

traveller

flowers,bring

;

:' he

quered

the

with

Observe

habet

the

the fable of the

or

have

Greek

Grace,

sacrilegeto are

to

scoundrel

been

let these

;

but, by

sings like

spouts touch

African,"

done

girl,who and

simple one.

a

verses a

a

like

hair of her

cowardly dogs


324 of

Callista; Fortunianus

magistratesentrap

into

Carthage

at

this solecism." became

said nothing,as Septirnias he

but

to

came

the

plain that

was

of

custody

fall under

to

seem

and

Callista ; in

leave

The

rest

kept

moment.

himself,

to

intended

did

nor

to march

before Callista

that she

could

without

tive,and

was

in

consolation,what

the this

waiting time,

answer? sinful

Strange

to

waywardness

say,

in

a

rare

small

A

favour

It

the

her, she

had

her

her

hor

woman

representa

off to the camp.

we

had

suppose,

had, up of

a

put into

remedy

of

bosom, which many

is difficultto say under

reluctant

of another

Proconsul

and,

been

the

then

to

his

sent

from this

a

mo

treasure, which her

possession.

parchment, carefullywritten, elaborately

adorned, lay in been

had

the tribune

under

to be

ment, neglected to avail herself

by

at

prisoner herself,what occupation of Callista

the the

ere

died

be carried

to the

return

to

plan

right

execution, and

corpse

found

be difficulty

she herself would

Meanwhile,

for

had

The

of the Barathrum.

rors

his

Septimius wish to know it. guard into the prisonshortly

brought out

was

it believed

to make

a

of his

might

military;

the

claim

to

legal

no

she

matter

of jurisdiction

the

Calphurnius gained

the proper

He

criminal

a

had

Sicca

of

Duumvirs

It

his visitors.

understanding with

an

in office ;

man

a

to

intrusted

the

open to

her

care.

might alreadyhave

a perplexity, many what feelingsshe had a

Holy Gospel, which Whether

she

was

woe.

been

Ceecilius so

low


A and

Tale

of the

despondent that

or

whether

she

or

whether

she

calmer

was unwillingness

to

averse

would

but

eating, useful

there

are

who

us

she recurred

words,

which

at least

love,"

or

into that state

what procrastinate

confusion

her

of that

lengthand

and

will

you

effect.

and girdle,

had

to

terrible

so

evening.

left abso

now

of the

answer

having yet come, to the Bishop's

that

language

lodged under

Here

;

able, from

may

to

parchment, "

ran,

people so they know

enter

magistracy not

the

to

hor

be

minute. However, might any Aristo to lutely herself, gone, and the to the

some

well be determined

cannot

do

government

further,

sick

which

to infirmity,

led her

mind, which

she

of

the effort,

herself

makes

remedies

of

many

make

waiting for whether or possible,

which

to

325

be

to

were

them,

to

instances parallel of

not

to- convince

that or

be

could

professed if that

time,

Century.

she

feared

as

Third

who

see

It

it is

tightly

was

escaped She

we

in the

opened it at

read.

writingof

Greek ; elegant, provincial with that simplicity which was however, and marked classic author. of the idea taste to her a elementary addressed to one It was Theophilus,and professedto It

the

was

a

carefully digestedand verified account of events She which, had been alreadyattempted by others. and in and became read a few paragraphs, interested, be

a

no

long time

she

had

she

taken

once

Even

at

now,

when

was

other she

times was

absorbed

in the volume. did

it up,

she

she

'would

have

desolate

and

so

not

When

lay it down prized it, but lonely,it was Y


Callista

326

simply

gift from

a

view

of

only

seemed

into

of

a

a

One

who

anything moments,

that

approve

and

could

she

kindled

a

be

That

image it is the

poet'sdream;

from

shrank

it,and

from

mind,

it, to

about

such

she

of His

it made

a

as

she

stood

0

never

would

her and

what

that He a

new

for the

His

feet;

she fancied

did not

world

is

no

life and Yet

she

difference

own came

her

upon

before.

love

anoint

in her eyes, and

else."

feel her

had

felt

she

She

began

thoroughly day by day ; yet in the historywhich passages that self-abasement, especially

more

various

tenderness

child,and

had

and

real individual.

a

anything her

her;

nature^ and

feelingof humiliation

her amid

feast,who

be

Chione

herself, This

;

recollected

reassured

and

who

"

it

despise herself

to

to

her

to

He

was

into

delineation of

truth

much

is too

said

it

heard, whose

of both

deep

could

it,what

spoke

Here

cheek

sank

reality. She

a

exactness

the

on

who she

for.

It

it.

before

set

Voice

seeking

was

intellect tended,

He

was

whose

;

as

frame

not

acknowledge, when

warmth

Agellius.

There

her

from

imaginative ideal perfec

most

which

intellect could

conscience

Person

it to

to

her mind

originate. Here

not

her

in

that

was

removed

and

her

depicted to

ever

though

had, in

she

that

not

into the presence

things alone, but distinct

a

beings, which

possible.But

be

to

opened

It

of

community

simply

was

Here

tion.

of

state

new

and

beautiful

too

world.

unseen

an

state

new

;

of

she

girl at

poor

and

the was

the

full tears that

sinful

repelher. thought

she

had

entered

! it


Tale

A

occupiedher looked had

mind

been

ever

the heathen,

future." that trust

from

dull and

dim

relish which

of it ; her

side

the

future

either

and

she

be

seen

must

give way

she

drank

in the

that paradoxical,

taught

not

through

tion ; that

;

to

tellect She

now

began

composure,

and from

is

She

the

to

session,nor

world, the

more,

understand struck

had

not

saw

the order

natural

way

to

a

there

and

was

a

harmony

deeper peace

and

of the in

supply. that strange, unearthly her in Chione, Agellius, can affection,

that

because

mortifica

foolishness,the that

exercise,whether

Ceecilius ; she understood the

is

pleasureis,

true

weakness, the

revealed,and

purest human

which

Nay,

through

wisdom

to

that which

world

of the

or

pre

what

at first sightseems to

way

power

way

that which

than

the

dishonour.

higherbeauty than calm

that

the way

of the natural

very

the

first seemed so teaching which and even present present happiness

but self-indulgence,

glory

to

a

at

failure,the

success

way

them

any

spoke the

future ; that

is believed.

to what

not

viz., that

what greatness lie in relinquishing

promise

had

learned "

sacrificed for the

must

she

this volume

but

;

There

Aristo

what

sent

to

brother

maxim

that

her

wished,

he

doctrine.

opposite to

novelty. Everything

of ears dinning Enjoy the present,trust nothing to the indeed could not enjoythe present with

"

in the

by

327

Century.

its very

into

She

different

Third

of the

they were

they

love of its

had

not

but gifts,

detached the

pos

because

they possesseda higher blessingalready,which they above loved everything else. Thus, by degrees Y

2


Callista

328

;

Callista

and

ideas,

and

aims, she

principles,

and

meaning

ently

the

to

to

poems

intellect,

she

her

condition,

present else

reign this

could

thought wonderful

As

and

of

saw

the

whole

philosophy

skies

her

in

her.

being,

her

But

was

in

He, Himself.

now

as

cold

new

and

differ

a

and

who

book

of

narrow

her

history,

light, the

new

a

speak

the

a

before

action

had

peasant,

to

future, with

share

the

and

which

death,

all

the

and

imaginative now

and

abilities,

philosopher

the

so

Life

application.

and

to

arguments,

had

and

;

relations

of

sense

a

of

and

fortunes

philosophy

new

a

stranger,

utter

an

suffering,

all

by

susceptibility

a

was

one

walk

to

came

which

ruling

no

sove

exemplified


A

Tale

of the

Third

CHAPTER

XXX.

VEDRAS.

TORRES

THERE

whom

those, however,

were

329

Century.

could

Callista

"

Polemo

and

ing

themselves

also in

in her

her, and

of her

news

Agelliushad

in

a

by

his

door,

brother, and

ground where

his

with

before

tunic

and

do

with

He

could

the

early risers of

to

himself, not

attempt see

his

been

own

her

or

rescue

as

of

was

there

long

his boots

go

to

to

was

on

the

recollect

those articles of dress What

should

second

without

he

thought.

encountering

gates being alreadyopen. Callista was,

where

her, would To

of confinement

out

his

course

Sicca,the

find out

capture.

nearly

disposeof

companions morning that

the

and

arm

way,

his

uses. respective

stay

to

his

other

no

seated at the street-

himself

on

in

his first business

to

their

according to

To

found

him,

he was,

strangelylet

so

effectual way.

more

On

imprisonment.

been

interest

behalf, were

and, if Agelliushad joinedCascilius, to the latter and came by his mouth the

there

her;

Aristo, Cornelius, Jucundus,

moving

were

understand

could

while

who,

those

were

who

and

understand,

have his

dangerous,and

ended

own

would

farm

and at

once

would

have

had

then, in have

less


330

Callista Caacilius too

long to

and separated,

be

said,that

had

meaning.

;

had

they

not

were

for

directions

given him

findinghim. Immediately then indeed

was

tions ; and

he

one

pily did

time

no

not.

An

after

pursuit,if he round

some

reached

past the

mountains.

him,

and

third

above

milestone

rocky

instructed

him.

stony bottom, and

cipice.Brushwood with,

a

pater He

few

nosters

had

at each "

You

and

as

he

He

the

this

dwarf

and

the

side of

rock,

to

if he

The

third

road

;

he

steps, as Cascilius it had

the

He

in

felt that

it,mingled

said out

then

left the

side of the pre

pinescovered

caroubas.

walked,

rock

country

time

risingup

had

each

escape.

his thousand

By was

olives and

to

came

pursued it,counting out had

on

road, reaching from

he

on

he

defile

a

rose

no

got

sun

walked

Before

entered

across.

of

tillhe got hills,

barren

was

be out

He

milestone.

had

he

looked

until the

seeking.

hap

zeal for

soon

of them

and

second

here, there

passed,

who

and

him

would

he

was

thirtyfeet

pursued

was

indica

by sight,

Duumviri,

rocks Per-pendicular the level

cot

he

series of

way

was

the start

the

had him

notorious,passed

the mountains

through a

There

soon

knew

the

However,

had

of the

one

apostate Christian,whose

was

him.

he

who

men

apparitorsof

to

way

Thibursicumbur.

lost,as

of the

the government back

to be

several

met

his

led to

gates, which

eastern

made

he

looked

his

seven

around.

just passed a goatherd,and they looked hard other. Agelliuswished him good morning. are

wishing a

kid

for Bacchus, sir,"said the


A

him

to

man

On

Tale

he

as

clownish, does

way,

He

sacrifice

not

who

there

course

not

the

meet

does not

lamb

for

ear, and

the

to

a

the

there

did

who

but

prefera

perhaps you

path

the

of manner,

went

on

acquaintanceof

his not

change

any an

could

said,

He

but

those

broken, and

seems

;

perhaps satisfyhim

Follow

"

right one

since."

long

was

who

rock,

point.

"He carelessly,

If it is the

without

that

the

up

not

"

slain

was

man,

say

which,

words

sacrifice."

mean

The

the

sacrifice to Bacchus."

man,

"

I

sacrifice to Bacchus

not

answered

Agellius replied, one

a

Csecilius's directions, saw

mind

does sacrifice,

"True,"

does

said in

negative,he

something in

was

said

the

the goats.

over

goats/'

Agellius,bearing in of

in

331

Century. his eye

running

was

Agelliusanswering "

Third

of the

you

wild will

far the

on

olives,though to

him

untrue

to

come

at

the nineteenth."

Agelliusset out, and It seemed

threats.

own

turn, but he

kept

rather

never

the

to

a

man

of

sittingunder

it.

you "

You

After

ascending what

steps, washed a

the

have

he

round

looked

was

ful

at the

joy and surprise!

it

was

Aspar. "

O

its

polished

series of crags,

trees, and O

and

safe,then, Aspar," he said, and

are

here. I

path so

anticipation ; that is,while

torrents, than

his old servant "

fulfilledthe olive-trees.

number

filled the

was

ending in abrupt cliffsevery

flightof marble

the winter

by

never

what taken

a

my

tender stand

Providence

!

I find

"

here, master,"

returned


Callista

332

"

Aspar,

day

dus's

Your

here.

know

not

"

And

but

presence, I

it meant.

way

my

at

able

was

descent had

"

Cseciiius, said Agellius.

for

now

Behind

the olive-tree

being

so

and

easy,

a

chasm

After

half

moor,

was

such

might

of

sort

a

it

and a

as

for

it, and

briskly across

mountain

Its

surface

was

have

made in

rock,

The

They

now

tain.

It

along

it.

they

shut

was

stood was

should

very

Aspar

in

a

behind

told

a

him

a

found

ages

passages end

to

straight for which,

his

on

by

stream at the

in

what

making from

opened

was

them

that

rock,

low, broad

the

porter-

galleryrunning into the

long, and

a

walked

two

to

signal,a door, skilfullyhidden,

within, and

half

of the middle

been

dead

came

formed

into several

out

its

by precipices. It

came

nothing. Aspar, however, wall of

art

surprise,on

huge

yawning opening, branching

appeared a

to his

the

length

which, if pursued, would

the

and, passing through

his solitude. at

;

that

yards, they

some

hermit

some

descended

natural,

so

surrounded

was

place chosen

have

it

himself,

facade.

bed

nature, yet concealed

tracing

hill,to which

open

merely

with

found

it,Agellius soon bleak

yet

oppositeside ;

the

on

torrent's

a

evidentlyinterfered

interference.

a

I made

so

fn my

what

Jucun-

escape."

to

to

for you

sent

from

to you

and

morning,

uncle

I did

time

the

dreadful

that

get back

not

of

get here, in hopes

I

day, since

after

I could

seeingyou.

;

moun

of cold air

came

extremityof

find Ceecilius.

Agelliuswas

indeed

in

the

vestibule

of

a

remark-

it


A able

Tale

of those

specimen

religious purposes, turies of

which

the

just passed, for

Christians.

The

but

still it

of different

raneans,

other.

from

Some

of

which

place

one

They

were

each

ravine,

a

herein

fortified front.

a

the

period filtered through

subter

and

air;

of

indications

cave,

into

face of

the

lightand

they

a

natural

opening

perfectlydry, though

remote

formed

lay along

received

cen

which

fitlycalled

shapes, and

coun

concealment

the

several

of

one

them

they there

were

some

only

was

the

for

in. the

along

passage

itself be

proceeding might

were

used

been

colonists,and

Phoenician

had

had

aboriginesof

the

by

333

Century.

which

caves

first

try, then by the

Third

of the

had

water

the

roof,and

at

had

of semi-transparentsta pillars of great beauty. It was another and singular lactite, advantage that a particularspot in one of the caverns, which

bordered

immense

ear

took

ever

and

pendants

placein

an

enemy,

if

curious

have

pointed

had

been

of mice

heard distinctly

about out

Had

such

the

near

at

hand,

halted, and

then

place where that

thoughts, than

Christians walked in

there,and

a

sort

a

animal

thus

attack

of

Agelliusor Aspar

matter, the

a

in the Phoenician

the two

either

an

the ravine

guard againstthe

on

discovered,with

of victims But

be

of

that what

in which

public road

expected.

been

focus

the

was

the

always kept

were

ravine,

such, whispering-gallery,

or

terminated,could they

the

on

latter

Punic

altar

of tumulus

coming

might once

of bones

into the list

worship. were

along

asking

and

engaged, the

as

they first

corridor,in

other

answering questions


Callista

334 the

found

themselves.

and

work in the

and

in

had

availed

did

but

times, that it

home

not

was

certain

a

in

ungenerous

staff

of

the

of

scene

was

intimations it

to

from

him

of the

one

of the

was

time, it would a

for

out

laity,private families,and they depended,

what

be

may

called

messengers,

disappear from

the

full

he

which

secrets

Holy

that

time

the

men,

it

persuasion of it

might

at intervals

recur

visitation

his slave

the

the

was

had

cave

boy, and

a

all who

seemed, had

so

heavy

and

blow

the

heads for

over

for many

the

had

past of a

years,

long, that

it

shared

present trial for several years

Church, that, though

ing in

marked

ministrations

from

religiouslyobserved. and

that

were

ascetics,would

learned

known it

were

persecution.

Agellius that

at

nothing, then, they alone

was

episcopate,notaries,

seminarists, and

those

merely earthlypoint

rule

bishops,deacons, and

remained;

been

There

The

whose

priests,on

of

the evils which

ecclesiastical

the

death, if they stayed.

the

it.

great

so

flightin

being apprehended

who flee,in persecution,

should

the

of

risk

far less evil than

leaving

upon

fire ; and

hardships a

Christians

English proverb

an

a

as

in question, the

view, whether

of

the

a

was

missionary

many

It is

bad

as

are

removes

perilsand

the

this moment of it.

themselves

the

on

a dwelling persecution ; such increase its advantageousness,

at

consequence

that three were

in

of retreat

rocks

of

Sicca for the purpose

positionof

central

alreadyremarked

have

We

they

which

place of refuge in

the

historyof

about

;

;

the

short end times


of Antichrist

the

would

saints upon which

reach

likelyto

escape, who the

which

earth.

might

hope

not

interval, in

that

said,moreover, within, and

that

days there.

At

tatives, there Churches

the

the

and

father, the in

the

A

this

had

the

the

proved

dent, would great

deal

before, and with

a

the

call it,

to

his

and

espe

him

about sympathizers,

men,

the established

well

as

he

as

his

as

was,

and

of

worship,

he

in

the

trusted

persecution had

who, he

some

event.

religionwhich

drunk

the He

education.

martyrs in the

which

families

For

great

had

the

elsewhere.

an

about

they had

that

that

him

be

fulness

represen

apostates themselves, and

ignorant

to

brought near a

from

to

in Sicca

case

himself, old and had

were

post, so

suspected;

one

no

conformed

sometimes was

their

ended

correspondence.

country, whom

nay,

chapels

Carthage every week, bishop of that city,was

well-wishers,and partisans,

parents who

Aspar

large portion of

a

Moreover, Agellius learned many

had

there

time

Proconsulate.

them

gauntlet?

confessors

collected,of

and

assaults, between

of the

run

present

to

expect

martyrs lay in the

various

of the

ciallybusy

to

would

he was,

could

who

date

a

was

gain,a Martyr'sdeath,

to

series

some

between

friend

indeed,

;

Christianityhad

went

That, however, as

of the

reign

sort, a

some

would

that then

was,

Agelliushimself,young

even

be

not

the

or, in

However,

arrived.

have

to

335

Century.

their minds

millennium,

a

Third

seem

impressionupon

come

in

of the

Tale

A

He

been confi

was

had

learned

he did not

know

spiritof Christianity, would

not

turn

to his


336

Callista

ultimate

of her

diffusion,of the promises made

solidityof

of

see

had

him

made

put used

and

himself,

exactly,but

language have

we

this is what

his

all which

We

being.

than

old

good

the

it

grouped would

words

and

power

Rome,

quite another

all this into finer

misfor

be

to

afar off in

Peter

Church,

her, of the

of the

and

con

a

the

to

seemed

episcopalregimen,

the

knowledge

-what

of

necessity

tune, of the

man

had

too

now

populousness of

of the size aid

essential

have

He

condemnation.

sciousness

;

more

to,

come

when

explained. to sublunary matters, Aspar Coming down

dried ments a

well

was

cave

grapes,

and

for the

Holy

of

dearth

Divine other

provisioned; they wine.

They

Sacrifice. at

that

season,

Providence

to

give

them

way,

a

supply.

The

and

vessels serious

Their

water

bread, oil,figs,

had

had

said the

vest

want

was

they relied

but

by miracle, if

in

on

'no

piercinglycold

place was

in the winter.

too

this time

By

they had

gained

passed through a gallery,and when suddenly the sounds of the burst

on

the

of

ear

transportingto him coming been to

how

leave

from

to

it,now

that

behave

conducted

faithful ; he knelt

was

a

it

nor

him

the

down

into and

chant

strange, how for

never,

found.

himself,

apartment,

ecclesiastical

How

long

the first time

house, though lie had

child,and was

of the

second

almost

father's

his

to

Christian

a

Aspar

home

Agellius.

! he

end

the

He

indeed seats

burst

set

as

he

did

not

where

apart

into tears.

trusted, know to

go.

for the


Tale

A

It

of the

approaching the

was

the Paraclete

third

which, when

was

appointedin the West In that

nity

servation

but

;

the

as

find

justnow should

angles

At

the

persons

ran

Then

the

second

recess,

occupied by the

written faith who

Sicca,

and

Lord

sacred

of the

middle

the

of

name

lies there. the

under

relics

is

a

right

enclosure

faithful,into about

Where

fifty

the

two

chapel ceased, there one pulpits,

was

each

on

end.

upper

wall tomb.

some

It is

that

at

On

the

end

upper

front

of

gloriouschampion of the

one

first

inscriptionattests that the Emperor Antoninus. a

the

elevation, carrying the eye

to the extremity of the

In

it

in the

at

up

for the

of

open

The

we

why

end

lower

him.

place

a

reason

no

altar.

it two

upon a

came

in

introduced, and about

up

step ; and

broad

been

collected

side-rails which

the

in use,

in which

it,and

place proper

Agellius had

and

;

portions turned

side towards the

considered

was

cavern

extendingacross

its two

was

were

the

securityas

ob

elude

to

afterwards

century

selected.

each

made

second

solem

Pope Telesphorusis

was

rail

a

on

which

the

hour

hour,

the

of the

order

an

of the

mass

the time

ourselves,

middle, where

side.

solemn

there

be

not

chapel was

on

passed,

such

prescribed

quiet and

of such

a

persecutionwere

temporary arrangement.

earlyeven

thus

Apostles,

upon

for the

then

even

which

at

the

earlyage, indeed,

said to have as

of

hour

hour, the

generally midnight, in

was

of but

times

337

Century.

descended originally

and

day.

Third

slab, and

on

the

is

a

it is

of

the

bishopsof

Jie

slept in Over

slab the

the

Divine


338

Callista

Mysteries are

the

painting on

a

lius's cottage. God

of

celebrated.

to be

now

;

similar

wall, very

ever-blessed

The

is

and itself,

merits

and

is the

banishment,

only is with

with

unloosing

his

raisingof

healing At

in

worked

cross

;

gold

and

on

againstit.

There

intervals The

rock, were

lightsfixed

wax

along

mass

was

the

altar may

no

was

a

in behalf

of

rock.

be

angles

seen

are

men

of prayer.

covered

with

a

rich

and

gift of

pious lady of

a

a

upon

of basin

or

hanging

up

sort

linen cloth

the altar were

presbyteryor the

St. Paul

touchingit,was

not

into silver stands

edge

right

St. Peter

candles

of the

is

centre,

the

strikingthe

four

altar,but

with

Not

vault

or

side, on

side of the altar

one

in the

exercise.

attitude

it, the the

places of

oppositepartitionthe

at the

figures of

upon

piscina cut but

in the

the altar-stone

Carthage. Beyond a

the

the

be

may

is in the

each

figure and

paralytic;

silk,with

Lord

on

with

Christian it

roof

the

left

;

its infinite

the as

the

the altar ornamented

but

Our

on

in alternately

this time

crimson

in

of

at

union

in

into

the

sandals,

Lazarus

of the

women

stood

and suffering,

overspans

paintings.

the centre

Between

she

applying

brought

figuresof Moses

two

and

which

of

arabesque pattern,

coloured

the

it

see

we

the arch

an

with

in times

even

Agel-

Mother

Advocate

principle of decoration,

called,that

in

the

as

instinctive

So

people.

as

virtue

incommunicable

priest and mind

and

offeringup

that

to

is

back

the

immaculate

exercisingher office sinners,standingby the sacrifice

cross

At

itself,

placed at elevation.

confessors

for the


Tale

A

faith

then

in

their

varied

from

Agellius'sentrance, vestments already

after Their

appearance.

somewhat

the

generisas they are

that

they were

were

reserved

"

for

bare, the amice stole

the

in civil

the

other

garments

present day, it

girdle.

or

zone

the place of

was

as

envelopingthe whole

and

it is now,

than

the

the

began by

mass

the

then

the

roll called

the

read pulpit,

the

a

a

was

an

cloak

spread out, the head

much

tunicle

longer

resembled

purest white.

bishop giving his blessing; of venerable

man

ourselves

way

observed

and

the vigilof Pentecost.

people chanted

was

judges,a

when

of the

were

by

taking Lectionarium, and proceeding to a the in the people,much Prophets to

Lector,

and

dalmatic

subdeacon's

All the vestments

the alb. The

deacon's

The

pass.

at

as

waist

the chasuble

round,

person

off; and, the

or

night

at

napkin,supplying

a

by

worn

on

garment,

opening in the centre, through which

an

might

round

and

of the

of hand

retained

maniple was

The

was

down falling

thrown

were

neck

sort

inner

was

confined

was

ample pcenula,such with

use

handkerchief;

a

the

special,

instead

orarium, a

been

far

The ;

shoulders,and

the

alb had

The

camisium, which when

unknown

simply

so

occasion,but

other

service.

called the

was

not so

were

any

sacred

the

restingon

side.

each

on

being as yet

what

was

kerchief

they

now,

used

never

of the

ordinarygarments

day, and bespoke antiquity; and, though sui

sacred

the

and

Carthage ;

half-hour

ministers, some made

in

prison

339

Century.

Third

of the

among

the

first

still on

These verse

of

age,

holy Saturday

the being finished, the

Gloria

Patri,


340

Callista;

after which

Kyrie,pretty Here

afterwards

was

called

canonical

the

roll

"

had

a

portion of

and lighted,

lightswere

he

engaged, the

of

oblata,that is,the

small

from

the

the

placed on

was

the

cover

The further with

paten,

then

his face to the

and

First

were

acolytethe of the

spread

it

the sindon to

which

the was

And

then

them,

over

pall.

a

side of the

sacrifice. loaves

as

celebrant

the

they

loaves,according

a

them

then

length

gold chalice,duly prepared. turned back sindon, or corporal,was

the

bishop,

people began

While

of

with

communicants,

of

the

greater breadth, and Next

large,and

the

catechu-

;" and

and

was

table.

number

Ite in pace,

received

deacon

perhaps

the sacred

upon

"

hymns.

or

corporal,which

or

altar,and

out,

catechumens

peace,

psalms

some

people

opened it to

the

kiss.

passed round,

was

the

finished,the Lector

cried

then

Depart in

sing

sindon,

to

read

people to

kiss of peace

or

this, the Lector

Evangeliarium, and

deacon

meni,"

the

Lector, then

the

wide, and, turning round, presented

The

so

to

after

When

clergy,and

to

brought

was

now.

from which he read one Apostolus, epistles.A psalm followed, which

the

which

Gospel,at stood.

is

the custom

people; and,

by

sung

received

as

fresh roll

a

of the

much

people the

the

with

clergy alternated

the

he

he

:

altar,where

the

people,and

then

incensed

chalice,as

sovereigndominion,

advanced

and

the

stood

candles

began

as

a

token

are

the

the now,

holy

oblata, that is, the

acknowledgment

an

at

of

of

God's

upliftedprayer


Tale

A to Him.

while

Then

biddingprayer,

being

jectsfor

intercession

which of the This

Friday. the

men,

due

other

subjects very called the

the

in

persevere the

world, the

exaltation

of

of the

gathering of

the

to

Lord the

priestbegan

Roman the

fruits of the "

those which

The

the

to

even

Sursum

are

with

they might

end.

corda,

now

ended

prayers

present,that

those

empire,

temporal blessings,

as

same

Pope's intentions.

specialreference

Good

on

of

and spiritual

much

used

conditions

maintenance

ripening and

earth, and

a

the

sub

all

included

the

the

made, after the

be

is to

now dilectissimi,

of

called

the various

catalogueof

a

catalogue

conversion

Holy Church, the

Oremus

brought him,

was

is sometimes

what

began

341

Century.

the roll of prayers

tlie deacon

manner

Third

of the

And

and

then

said

the

Sanctus. The few

Canon

words,

It

was

to have

seems

and

now,

run,

the

which

in

said

aloud

one

they said, Forgive

all but

by

words

stress

the

a

of

laid

was

terminated

sense

people,and

trespasses/' they

our

us

in

solemn

secretly.Great

"

their breasts.

It

wonderful

is not

almost

the

should

have

must

prayer,

function.

when beat

said

were

Lord's

the

the

it does

as

consecration on

Actio

or

be

first time noted

considered

that at

Agellius,assistingfor

this

everything as

wonderful

as

giving our

solemnity,

it occurred account

; and

of

we

it from

his mouth. It needs which

not

followed

to

enlarge on

between

the

joy of

Caacilius and

the

meeting

his young

peni-


Callista;

342

0

ff

tent.

leave

to

thee,

trained

what

pened

I

;

worse

of

well

she

go out

on

I

as

surely be

be

not

left

we

do

claim

to

baptism her

least

that

and

the

?

grace

?

we

of

Is

not

a

she, hazard

soul

she

has

!

death

;

must

the

Is

to

as

way, her

Christian. alas

the

Shall

own

a

was

in

for

pray

If

world.

?

"

all

Chris

out.

me

God's

in

precious

blessings

Shall

let

hap

what

or

brother,

my

can

the

heathenism

myself,

prison

so

"

of

bo

made

have

charge

morning

we

more

herself

to

may back

At

the

on

never

to

who

things

father,

my

Him

of

Juba,

this

has

saved,

can

and

;

ways,

?

of

sort

a

soul

my

strangest she

in

and

servant,

pattern

prison

thee,

to

come

Wonderful

in

is

was

for

the

art.

Callista

;

tianity

thou

I

dutiful

thy

after

"

said,

lie

be

to

thee

by

thee

father,"

my

suffer

to

but

not

trials, she

with

bestow

to


Tale

A

Third

of the

CHAPTER

XXXI.

THE

WE there

were

secret

many

tectors, of

occasion,

There

ceived

from

benefits

were

a

the

pro

large,so had

re

their

Others

against them.

dead

who

persons

many

least

at

and had experience charity, falsehood of the charges now circu

of the scandalous

towards

at

world

in the

that

mention

to

well-wishers, or

Christians,as

also in Sicca.

lated

BAPTISM.

already had

have

343

Century.

feel

would

cruelly persecuted body

;

generosity others, utterly a

subjectof

rather believing or religion, all religions would allow to be impostures, not it to be assumed that only one was worthy of bad treat Others liked what ment. they heard of the religion and thought there was truth in it, though it itself, had no claim to a monopoly of truth. Others felt it to

to

be

shrank

true, but

from

the

of

consequences

had apostatised openly embracing it. Others, who through fear of the executioner, intended to come back

it at

to

the African considered

ing the had

the

Church to

have,

last.

It must

confessors the

in

remarkable

of the publicforgiveness

lapsed;

it

was

be

added

prison had, or

z

2

in

were

of gain privilege

Church

object,then,

an

that

for those who

for

all those


Callista

3-14

who, being

miserable

in that

;

wished

case,

day

some

to be

restored, to gain their promise of assistance,

their

good-will.

these

To

woman,

The

burning

to

a

defenceless.

and

young

naturallyattached

which

lista'scase, the interest

Cal-

added, in

was

reasons

or

of

sun

Africa

height of

the

is at

its

population is prostrated by heat, by which and by the decimation by pestilence, scarcity, them. their riot brought upon They care neither for for anything else just now. They nor Christianity, The

power.

lie in the

in porticoes,

the baths.

They

ritor, in

whose

himself

was

are

the

alive at

more

Christian, lies

a

great doorway, into which

stupefied.Two

Greeks,

her

The

visited her before.

heavy

purse

a

with

his

with

companion.

thirst,lose their power we

come

when "

too

thought

again ;

she

she

it

I want

the

ecclesiastics

by the two She

for

account

must

of

saw

to

be

it

gave

about

the

not

are

to two

had

strangers drops

mind

is

passes

on

intent

on

cold, hunger

enfeeblingit ; thus

and

perhaps

displayed both

now

Callista herself.

by

the a

asleep,or

admittance

the

and

energy

was

of the

shade

lap, and

the

heat

and

who

rhetorician,who

into his

When

aims,

great subjects or

they

junior of

coin

appa

appearance

demand

the

The

open,

their

if

and

brother

the

in

city,in

lodged,

was

rooms

sunset, and

jailor asks

The

Callista.

make

men

before

hours

two

his

the

night.

Callista

dwelling

once

under

caverns

unwelcome and

start

was

Csecilius.

a

Christian,if

philosopher cry of

delight My father/'she said,

"

I

may

a

;

He

came

to


A

the

save

lost

this book

sin,and and

gave

the

over "

I

Sit

time

down

is

both, when

but

he in

wrought

I

from

There

trampled insulted

her.

to

thought "

God

but c

us

of

been

in the volume

Recollect

She

feet,

have

it."

"

I

him

of

had

an

to

lost every the

which

humility,a

enable

kiss

the

her, if

feet

vestigeof what

that the

pride and

living,not

now

once

fallen

to

titles of proper

was

the

was

unresistingmeek

if it would and

of

trial had

most

frank

a

He

joy, or

unsuitable

it

not

am

you."

majestyof mien, of

my

in

the

herself,but of Another.

has

reckon

that

as

worshipsunder Callista self-respect.

not

about

touched

smile

world

"

of

calmly

me

again ;

know

concealment,

She

Deny

great change which

instead

was

seemed on,

said

beautiful,so

without simplicity which

"

if I may

"

to

What

hers, a gift,so

ness,

at his

think

us

tears, of pain,or

the

saw

her.

wish

of disappearance

man.

Let

"

insisted.

urgent

so

hardlykeep

was

load

my

knelt

so

into his hand.

parchment

calmly," he

refusing you,

utter

She

sit,"he answered.

ready/' she

am

could

me

not

am

spoke

who

from

gladlygo."

I

can.

matter."

wish, when "

Take

I will

I

Him

rne

things from

such

while

Give

345

Century.

learnt

you

woman.

the roll of

Eise and

"

world.

that

then

Third

I have

give it

me

this

kindly to

of the

sheep.

let

"

for

long

Tale

the what

very you

charges.' is before

still continued

you," he

good

to

have

returned

Can

you

drink

to

continued me

He

of His chalice ?

you."

kneeling,with

a

;

bids

touching earn-


346

Callista;

estness

of face

crossed

upon

"

I

and

' '

hell

and

heaven

:

preferheaven." You

"

are

hell.

or

drink "

You

has

Ah, Callista

if you

hell

! " he

purpose/'she said,

and

;

will

He

know

has

give

"

to

me

too

voice broken

with

Him."

I

I

what

not

am

I

already;

me

He

was.

am

will

"

the ruthless

free, thus ?

one

?

strong iron, or the keen do

My child,what

handing

to

over

you

J

be the

flame,

feel,who

sport of the

''

hastilv, but "

the

beast

Father, I have on

Him,"

chosen

deliberation.

she

I believe

answered, Him

"

not

ab-

most

f

solutely.Keep

not

me

ask it;

if I may

give

me

Presently she added, of

crucifixus

She

bear,

to

child ! " said Cascilius, that feeble frame,

will it bear

ah ! how

words

will have

you

great things for

done

Alas, my

evil

a

still."

more

am

what

not

wonderfullychanged; "

in

answered,

join yourselfto

He

"

"

of earth before you

pangs

the firm

escape

distress, "you

or

in heaven

not

power."

"

do

"

of heaven."

given me to

the

bear

must

the blessedness

He

the

earth/' said C ascilius;

on

gain heaven,

my

hands

her

her breast.

reckoned/' she replied ;

I have

with

and

demeanour,

since

yours est.'

Him

my

Love."

"

you

I have

;

give

to

me,

forgottenthose

never

used

Him

them

'

;

Amor

meus

'

"

began again,

place among

from

I will be

them.

Give

a

me

Christian my

;

give

place at

me

the


A feet of

Jesus, Son

Him.

I think He

"

"

has

of

I

Mary,

loved

in

covered

profound

that

there

I wish He

One

am "

I

and

me;

very

"

thing

one

myself

shall teach

know,

I

world, and

in the whole

surrender He

remained

ignorant

very

but

to love

love him.

take

"I

love Him."

hands, and

her

length;

at

His."

me

beginningto

now

meditation.

is but

to

will

are

her eyes with

sinful,"she said

Make

love

to

said Caecilius, eternity/'

from

you

I wish

God.

my

347

Century.

love Him.

can

and, therefore,you She

Third

of the

Tale

Him, if

to

about

me

Him

self." '

The

brutal

multitude,

angry

executioner,

painful death/' himself. he

She

could

him

voices, the

fierce

prison,the torture, the slow, He was speaking,not to her, but to calm, in spite of her fervour ; but himself.

contain

not

he

;

was

their

the

felt like Abraham,

hand

his

lifting up

within

melted

His heart

to

slay

his child. "

may

Time

passes,"she

be discovered.

changing Woe "

said back

is

her !

me

We to

and

"

gird deacon

sat

it is

Not

and

Holy

Eucharist

her

all three a

happen ?

may

of

matter

a

ourselves who

for

was

her

to

the

with

Victor

and

down,

allowed.

was

what

you

long initiation,

"

formallyinstructed

It

"

;

But, perhaps,"she added, suddenly

tone,

must

his

said

so

far

work, Victor," he

him. came

as

the

baptism only,but ;

sacraments

Ctecilius fell forward.

for

circumstances

confirmation,

for Ctecilius determined at

He

to

give

once.

sight for angelsto

look

down

upon,

and


348

Gallista

they did

when

;

gifts,but receive

sacred

that

with

had

before

ever

had

even

to

fell sud

sweetness, and

sensible

serenitydifferent

a

down

brow, which

her

upon

-world's

this

eternity,knelt

of

stream

almost

denly produced

thing she

those

in

child,rich

poor

in

poor

her

upon

the

;

in kind

from

any

of

the power

con

ceiving. The

bishop gave

Eucharist. few

It

was

days

Face

her

first and

A

measure,

and

when

could

and

you

in

a

she

whom

be

now

few

all will be

will be

before

meet

which

sharp pangs

face the

children/7said Ceecilius,

of both

we

a

and

carried

be

I know

conqueror.

the actual

throne

count

will

prospect before you

equal to

the

can

you

You

well.

like

through joyously,and You

;

completed it,under

of Him

dearest

my

hour

of God.

Holy

seeing,

Farewell,

till the

the

then

last communion

rather

it,or Form

and

lieved without

"

and confirmation,

she renewed

the very

"

her

were

a

it.

Christian^ that you

trial,now

are." "

Never

voice.

The

The

sun

passed as

tous

they

beasts

ot

father,"she

bishopand had

all but

and

the wild

Evil

men

lone

added, from

it

not were

wastes,

bad

said

in

clear,low

a

left the

prison.

Cascilius and

was

hills

were

charity. They

in these

his deacon

set, when

citygate;

crossed

pass.

work

have

the

fear me,

than

more

leading their

also in

the

twilight precipi

only perilin danger

and, the

spirits.Bad

to

Victor

from

heathen

this wild

would

spiritsCsecilius


A

recognised too; they

but

be

might

outcast,

or

fanatic,who

savage

and

slowly; that it was

his

he

was

his

back, hand, The

name.

day'swork

of

and

and

not

at

mountainous

tract

in idle

the

was

sustained

impulse,which fearful served tered

here

to

the

a

a

Christians

rocks, and

change

nature

elements.

How

he

guessed,

unless

the

the be

and

too

still more

for

expression of pride

and

the

yet

of

the

fruits

were

in the

so

been

found

have ;

were

fighting

beasts

and

in the

dwelt

the

of

seen

had

daylight lasted,in him

different

Cascilius's

:

flyupon

Callista,Cascilius would

have

again mentioning

first accession

;

;"

Csecilius

the

in

very

said,

on

Roots

saw

Juba

"

fro, or beating himself

quantityof soil had

any

! had

him

again,more

He

the two

and

looked,he

nearer

adamantine

also.

the wild

over

wherever Alas

led

malady, him

to

hardly

can

and

came

on,

him, Juba

necessityof

stern

a

came

which

their

hated

distance.

of

fury againstthe

with

at

end.

passing; roaming

now

he

an

over

and

Agellius.

fellow

dangerous

or

shape Caecilius

called him

last heard

we

But

stood

poor

was

knew

cry

past them.

rushed

they stopped

gone.

sudden

a

wild,

his remarkable

the brother

out

Since

while

from

started

held

went

of the

robber

some

and

come,

Juba

two

granted that forward, saying

have

not

strong tall form

a

religion; however, had

The

3-19

Century.

lowly,and singingpsalms, when

heard, and

It

Third

he would

perilous.

were

prayers was

of the

Tale

desert, scat

ravines,

accumulated.

too, as well

as

changes,

but

in him

even

of his

he would

better, for that old awful

defiance

was

gone.

What


350

CaUista the

was

ably ruled

him.

and

draws

It

penetrableas

came

nearer,

stood

at

a

hound

shreds

to

Caecilius the

and

and

cried

Such

shrieked, and

treated

the

!"

come

in Cascilius's stood

his

he made

spite

stricken

"

up,

throat, if he

a

sign

of the

manifest

youth, with

made

?

Come

"

fearinghis

to

the

of

sign

advanced,

cross

second

horrid

cries,came

"

had

yes, I

would The

be

latter

nor

in limb

time

and

within

antagonism

he

cried,

delayed longer.

a

rushed

as

teeth

in eye

you

novelties

him he

!

Away

I tear

Juba

treat

to

wildly,

!

me

no

and

ground, quailingneither the

of

ran

were

Come."

"

hands

near

He

if afraid

path,lest

my

would

wolf.

Victor

maniac

terrible words, and

some

if he

savage

and

not

said,

used

Ca3cilius,as

upon

not

his hand

he

The

time.

out, tossing his

visitations

raised

then

cross,

im

and

mind,

as Caacilius,

hypocrite,come

"

he

;

can

which

tyranny

a

was

third

a

from.

priest,cross

!

which

the power

again suddenlyretreated.

then

distance

a

which

matter.

black

of

it

daily

inexor

gentle influence

not

prayer;

short

on,

the

was

said Csecilius

"Juba,"

Away,

his

another, who

reaction, energetic as

without

come

it

persuades;

propitiatedby

acted

of

not

was

every

actions, his words, his

His

dominion

in the

were

course,

self-will,which

a

lips,his feet,his place of abode,

his

hands,

"

parading

of his life belied ?

moment

be

of

use

j

;

him,

dancing

;

in the

after

him. Thus tion

from

they proceeded,with time

to

time

on

some

Juba's

signs of

insurrec

part, but

with

a


Tale

A

reduction

successful

Csecilius, where

till

his

close sued

hand

their

thage.

had

any and

journey,

been

gave intrusted

by

He

to

all

arrived

Juba

in

with

Cascilius

him,

disturbance."

"

The

safe

charge the

He

came.

down,

saying

Csecilius

Then

him.

energumens

of

part

olive-trees,

the

necessary.

knelt

the

on

ascent

He

without

Cajcilius

There

who

on

and

often

beckoned

head,

351

Century.

as

the

to

down." his

it

was

and

Kneel

"

got

walking

round,

Third

the

of

they

careful

turned

said,

of

put

Follow

me

three

at

to

the

pur

cavern.

Romanus, at

Car


Callista

3-52

XXXII.

CHAPTER

THE

HAD

the

not

imperialedict to

easy

severed

IMPERIAL

requiredof hesitation

refusal

judges

her

there was baptised, further delay of her it

did.

While

danger, received The been

absence

no

of the

needed

to

Proconsul

any come

beyond

her had

been

of the

the relation of Cal-

on

the the

militaryon for the

account

positionwhich

government

Christianity

was

to

were

cease

other

or

might

and up.

now

a

distinct to be.

to

the

other, in quellingit.

taken

it had

some

hand, and

one

anomalous

had

she

considered

its orders

investi

understand

thought that something

lightto

Carthage had

from

then,

It

and

Once

delay; and

act

case,

the

desire

Proconsul

the

per

causes,

placing

was

is

idolatry

it must, and

Come

strong

able

of

act

should

she

conflict.

lista's seizure to the riot

to

have

salvation.

her

reason

Crecilius

of the

cause

gation was

was

Carthage,it

the office of the Duumvirs.

at

the

to

the

was

rescript of

the

by

Callista would commit

to

magis

the

on

But,,to speak of second

her. of

acted

reference

a

that

suppose

in her

KESCRIPT.

been

Sicca,without

of

trates

;

It

unaccount

The

clear view and was

come

imperial of her

peremptory. a

subtle

foe,


A

or

illegalassociation.

this

used

had

but

were

in its

lay,not

gods

dust

in

their

struck had

she

her

a

her

be

brought

rack, and slow

She

reached.

then

all,beheaded,

and

sacrifice had

Proconsular

same

of the

0 wisdom what the

are

you

weakness

sources,

but are

have under

one

of the

thing you

Christian

in have

over

beasts

stage

let her

be

feet.

But

was

by saying the

by

came

process.

strengthof ?

You

of

given

the world

are

!

and

great in

re

methods, hopeful in prospects; not,

"

and

that is peace.

always tumultuous, restless,apprehensive. You have no nothing you can rely upon. your

a

beside the foolishness

matched

when

manifold

! and

last

:

the

put upon

who

presideat the

world

threatened

left for

message

was

First,let

ended

Procurator,

carriages,would

happened,

scorched

given way,

less

also

resolution

and

the

ere

gladiators. The

the

probabilityof

then

;

prison;

she

Women

example.

tribunal

the

blow

of conspirators.

first her

Tulliauum to

would When

to the

that

the

returned

fire ; last of

prey.

up

into

thrust

then

before

throw

no

Whatever

of the

sake

been

societies, and

got rid of; but

sacri_

but

was

more

execution.

broken, for the

be

to

be

to

was

secret

in her

inconvenience was

with

Its treason

Africa.

dangerous

most

stranger, there

connection

she

in inland

Callista

as

in its not

had

There

treason

the

been

was

evasions

Callista

eyes.

perish,

must

of its craft.

of Rome.

against the

often

As

Rome

but being Christianity,

the

353

Century.

Such

instances

ficingto ing

Third

of the

vitals of the state.

the

sapping

Tale

You You rock

the humblest, feeblest Christian


354

Callista that

has

is

which

;

impossible to

misery of

you.

Callista

had

yours.

She

once

felt the

had

passed through doubt, anxiety, perplexity,de but

spondency, passion; feared

she

the

which

breeze

torture

the

grasshoppers

did

not

think

possessedby its

on

and

which

She was

and

sunny

Its

and

hue

upon

never

known,

senses

at

light. and

and

once,

And

woods,

and

And

as

if it

she

came

tenfold scene

was

were

she a

rich

of the seas,

not

became

could world

of

gazed, she thought

with,

she

wandered

changed, and

its

by

a

heavenlyglory,

of

a

beauty she well

as

grottoes and

myriads discern

saw

bright

of

these

scene

or

described

not spirits,

she

of

as

glens

; and

sort

have

had

affect all her

music,

a

not

more

plains,its

converse

strangelyto

she could and

on

inhabitants

the

as

its face

of the

her,

landscape, which as

Greece,

to

one

And,

out

out

forms

all around

words,

; but

no

:

with.

seemed

her

on

thought she

own

being fragranceand

there

images, whose came

the

bodily,

lay down

She

majesticmountains, its

illuminated

were

each

was

sleep.

before

wondered, suddenly

colours and

than

as

up,

she

Africa, but in her

sympathize

to

then

:

if

she remained

dreamed.

of waters, all silent

one

on

last

; she

bright

gone.

expanse no

in

longer

no

were

slepther

slept sound

the

as

all, but

at

her

hours

knees, after Cteeilius left her and

little

as

death

bore

For

mighty wings.

her rushes

Now

in peace.

was

the busy chatter of or nightfall, the noonday. Nay, rather, she

at

peace

to

flame

the

of torture a

she

now or

at

arose

akin

maladies

in

of matter.

before

her

a


Tale

A

well-known

slave,

a

355

Century. had

face, only glorified.She, who

arrayed

was

now

oriental

queen

smile

sweet, that

so

Third

of the

; and

than brilliantly

more

looked

she

been

with

Callista

at

a

dance

but

Callista felt she could

an

to it.

And whether

she

and

was

now

looked

she

as

should

begin

in its

look, and

both

Maid

and

serenelymoving call

length

her

words

the

Son,

said,

"A

when

she

was

began

earth,

on

did

In

"

were,

good had

Ghost

beginning

heard

well

as

dance

;" the

of

on

which

; but

long crown

change.

sacrifice."

face,the features

The

it,made of the there

side

of what hands were

were

marks

of

And

of the

forehead the

; and

wounds

as

was

a

about

palms

like thorns.

of

down

And

looked

spread

there

beam

Lady's round

fashion

than

out

the

were

the

of another

; and

there close to this gracious figure,

come

each

on

of

another

seemed to lightof Divinitynow through them, and the hair parted,and hung same

feet,

some

of the Father, and

name

Holy

of the

and

measure,

gloriousconsumma what they meant.

a

sing as

the

signs

and

hands she

know

fain to

was

a

what

not

make

solemn

with

and

to

love

of

her, out

towards

towards

she

she

fresh

a

so

of

great action

a

tion, though At

:

dances

all

she

bespoke

transported Callista,

so

lady seemed

the

inno

an

tenderness,which

a

advance

And

encouragement

them

also

needs

reverence.

unlike

still. It had

Mother, and

that she must

of

or

marvellous

more

cence

and

earnestly,doubting not, the face changed,

more

if towards

in

them.

the

her, and And

the


Callista

356

had

vestment

the

in

and

And

side.

looked

she

they

now

something began "

long and

They

repeated.

sapphires, And

sparkle. cover

piercing

which

what

they cry,

which

lit

up

to

carrying,

were

awoke

her.

till

made

could

she

or

amethysts,

and but

be,

avenue

an

and

too

sheep/'

My

through

look,

to

bearing

seemed found

spars

And

they

diamonds, its

face

and

;

have

up of

tried

she

I

went

torches

with

grotto,

for

Me,

with

His

and

on,

own

And

also.

company.

words

their

and

Him, her

of

heavenwards

one,

sing,

to

Kejoice

ever

some

or

moving

suddenly

were

that

all

upon

feet

likeness

the

saw

wounds

His

of

and

His,

and

round,

that

her

and

opening

before

consciousness

a

like

deep

a

was

entranced

stood

felt

she

pierced

were

there

she

as

motionless,

palms

and

fallen,

;

heard

them

not

a

dis

very


A

Tale

of the

Third

CHAPTER

A

THE

XXXIII.

GOOD

from

came

cry

described

357

Century.

CONFESSION.

the

keeper'swife,whom

kindly disposed to her. She and spoke a broken Latin ; Lybo-Phcenician, as

languageof sympathy e"

slave, the

away

"

harm the

? you

are

prison. going and

than

What's

young

:

those

The

and

of

hold

Callista would

' '

have

You I have

prayers But

have

out.

now

married

been were

been

very

I have

"

good

saying many of

it

She's

to

with

men

almost

He

I

her am

frightened,

disappointment.

it as impossible, to the point crazed,"she said.

came

then

will

hear

she

she

got up.

continued

for you, while

He

espoused Him, and

to-day,and

ready ;

am

me,"

prayers

good,for

no

I

Callista said, and

ready,mother/'

am

the

thought it

was

I

run

a

her vision to

disgust and

unaccountable, that when

others, might

"

looked

as

"

terrible

from

said,

woman

shade

some

passed

She,

"

in.

for

sent

! worse frightful Give

smiled

home."

with

girl,they have

!

up, and

She

"

;

torture

so

a

the

hot bars ! '"

pincersand

Callista sat

0

die.

to

are

you

;

was

but

universal,in spiteof Babel.

is

Callista,"she exclaimed

you

have

we

was am

me."

not

A

woman a

my

mine-

going to The

;

be


Callista

358

;

it evident much to make as as stupidly, that if afterwards a change took place in her. as in Callista,that change too, though in so different a soul, had She of something beyond nature. must come something in her hand, and said, It's useless to give stared

her

at

"

a

mad

Callista took

little roll of

Some

they

were

but

me,

lines

were

death. like

But

you

she no

and

nobly,mindful

in

as

of "

of earth. "

I

sort

a

speak

said.

am

carried

was

lowed. process

;

yet, if

of your

of dream.

heaven,

I wish

For

me,

so, die not

; I

country

His

We

have

; here

to

is

court, and

My

documents, have

down

to

us.

The

as

and

myself,"

not

brother

! I

have

callingme.J' the

sufficient to

kind,

men

thought

examination

alreadygiven a specimen

it will be

around

common

now

to kill me,

victim.

different in

come

anything As

she

so

Him

brother, except One, who She

to kill

power

half,for I love life better than

on beyond reflecting

was

her, except

spoke

through

life.

my

annihilation

love

Die

half

:

I write

it in your

away

other

you

had

;

"

the means."

Callista

think

not

taken

the

slave.

a

send

have

have

Callista.

dearest

fell

parchment

follows

as

ran

The

dagger

; a

the

on

Carthage, and his

I will cherish

written

her,

to

brother.

her

parchment opened

Tou

jou

from

was

directed

was

worn

to

Cornelius.

It

seal.

dated

Aristo

' '

packet,which

the

the

broke

out.

has

man

my

me."

brought and

packet,which

the

like her

woman

far

make as

first is

of

use

they go, an

fol such of

a

two

which

alto-relief,


Tale

A

which

once

about

of the date

of

Sicca,on

It

excavations the ruins

of

first-rate in art

or

exe

Emperor Constantius, discovered lately

was

made

the

for basilica,

Roman

or

in

modern

the

Kaf,

at El

church

a

359

Century .

of the

century later.

a

course

Third

coloured,not

was

cution,and

of the

the

served each to have buildingin question seems successively.In this sculpturethe praetorium purpose is represented, and the tribunal of the presidentin it. The

tribunal

round

on

extend

is

each almost

to

steps between top

of the

back

on

high throne, with wings curving construction side, making the whole a

a

the

and semicircle,

wings.

The

it is ascended

curule

chair

by

is at

the

steps; and in the middle and above it are purple curtains,reachingdown to the platform,drawn running

each

side,and

behind

the

when

chair, and

called the secretarium. a

table covered

like

top

modern

a

and

;

with

On

side of the

one

it the

the

to sculpture,

The

procurator is seated

and

has

gold

show

Book

sword

too

criminal

a

chain of

the down and make

also his

notaries the one

her

in

them

line

speak more

is

of

Mandates, the

is

representedin is

case

below

turning

him

a

2

We

purple, also

can or

consi-

There, too,

they

are

writing : prisoner's ;

are

answers

round

loudly. She A

proceeding.

assessors

soldiers.

and the judge'squestions of

is

level at

not

triplethread.

lictors and a

was

tribunal

the chair ; he is in

on

distinguishhis lawyers, whether "

together

what constituting

ottoman, only higher,and

The sign of jurisdiction.

liarii

close

carpeting,and lookingsomething

it has upon

a

drawn

to

her, as

if to

herself is mounted


360

Callista

which

slaves

her, who The

put

were

executioners

trusted

is

document

for word, it would

word

racter, in

in that hour

attach

since

it

may

not

no

true

as

to

have

did

part of

follows

:

our

Lord's

what

accurate

to

As

our

answers

cha

It shall

"

words,

be

speak." However, this

to

document,

heathen

notaries,who

reporters

; not

ought

we

so

Acta

the

sacred distinctly

a

through

us

been

we

any

of

If,indeed, it could

specialvalue

genuineness.

as

runs

such

comes

that before into its

of

consequence

given you

we

have

the

to

letter,as containing Callista's

to the

by

are

in their hands.

fragment

a

Passion.

of her

Proconsularia

delineated, naked

of torture

instruments

second

The

be

are

en

her forwards.

dragging

been

also

soldiers

Two

for sale.

up

have

to

appear

waist, with

that

platform,called catasta, like

of

sort

a

upon

j

look

to

it is,we

narrative,and

say

carefully

very

believe

to

it to be

not

truer.

as

It

"

/

Cneius

"

the seventh

Consuls, on Sicca

in

Decius

Messius

Veneria,

a

Augustus II.,and

before

colony,in

the the

Tribunal, Martianus, procurator, maker

of

riensis

on

images, was a

brought

Calends

up

of

Gratus,

August,

Secretary at

the

sitting ; Callista,a by the Commenta-

andcharge of Christianity,

when

she

was

placed, "

been

MABTIANUS, too

will not

long ;

the

procurator, said

you

have

worship them.

made

:

This

images, and

follyhas now

you


A "

CALLISTA

"

before

Third

I knew

last

your

love

found

I have

For

:

361

Century.

true

my

not.

the procurator, said

MARTIANUS,

ween,

of the

answered

whom

Love, I

Tale

for all

;

Your

:

their

in

true

were

love is,

true

time.

CALLISTA. said

"

Only

True

none

but "

; and

worship

He

Son

is the

is the

Love, who

true

my

of God, and

I know

Him.

procurator, said

the

MARTIANUS,

worship

I

".

gods, but

the

will

not

their

love

willingto

are

you

You

:

sons.

said

CALLISTA

"

I

and

His, and

am

loves, and.

said

Ruler

kings, the

He

is mine.

procurator, said

I have

:

said

and

in

incense "

This

:

Let

alone

but

the

Lord,

one

procurator, turned

to

take

her

follyis

it,and

hold

said

CALLISTA

:

God

j

your

King

of

of all.

MAETIANTJS, the

"

of the True

genius of the emperor.

the

by

swear

CALLISTA

"

is the true Son

the

MABTIANUS,

"

He

-.

it

compel

may own

my

;

hand, put

the flame.

over

You

:

great strength,but

madness

lictor

the

true

by

me

Lord

your

and. Love

is

stronger. "

MARTIAL

witched the "

Lignum CALLISTA will

He "

see

; but

come

MARTIANS to

that.

procurator, said

the

us,

undo

must

we

the

You

:

are

spell. Take

her

be to

(theprisonfor criminals). said to

:

has

been

there

before

me,

and

there.

me

s, the

Let

He

procurator,said:

her be

brought

up

The

jailerwill

to-morrow.


Callista

362

"

On

Honour

tribunal,called

the

said:

One "

in

to you

and

the

prison,as

pain was

and

worn

beautiful

the

:

the

said

when

I

MAETIANUS,

"

Tullianum

you

He

came

hoped

amid

me

He

:

pain ;

came

You

:

have

got

you. the

me

more,

for I

Throw

her

am

black.

am

procurator, said

the ;

loves

much

he

in it.

said

will leave

he

? did

What

:

to

procurator,

yellow,and

CALLISTA

"

with

content

am

?

pleasant,for He

MAETIAKUS,

"

procurator, said

the

said

CALLISTA

"

:

gods.

alone; I

me

said

He

only Lord.

and

MAETIANUS,

come

Let

procurator,

Callista.

up

sacrifice to the

lord,and

our

"CALLISTA my

the

day following,Martianus,

the

sittingat

;

she

perhaps

:

will find

her

god

into there

also. "

Then

drew

the

the

tabella.

Then

Callista,a

and

to

be on

out, and

came

and

for

sentence

the prasco

read is

reprobatewoman, into

thrown

the

the

equuleus;

the Tullianum then

the

it

:

"

hereby

; then

be

to

to be beheaded, and fire; lastly,

placed

left to the

to on

a

dogs

birds. CALLISTA

"

their which

said

the Acta

Here

on

he

senseless

stretched

slow

dictated

veil; and

sentenced be

and procurator entered into the Secretary,

:

Thanks

end

:

to

and

Lord

my

and

King."

though they seem

to want

conclusion, yet they supply nearly every is necessary

which

a

comment

for

our

is

purpose.

needed,

The

is the

one

state

thing subject prison,


A

Tale

which, though

port, is in fact the

for

our

and

one

empire,

nay,

It

the we

approached

perhaps, Perpetua

pretty

it is that, in and

have

vestibule

this

prison,called

finement,

which

wood, or

window

from or

the

presentlyto see.

attached

the

to

parts.

prison,

The

government

The

which

first

surrounded

prisoners,who the

the

hall,

a

was

benefit

of

Such

by

were

con

air and

the

the

was

was

place

Caesarea, which

at

Herod."

And

touching

Passion

hence, of

St.

might be The

Perpetuatells us that, in child,though she was

her

will next her

to

there

like the a

was

Robur

character

"

sud

preetorium." into

passage

Lignum,,

or

the

were

described,

be

from

instruments

of

of its floor.

the the con

It had

outlet,except this door, which, when

closed,absolutelyshut coolness

ancient

St. Felicitas,St.

portion,which

of

the

admitted.

denly the prison seemed interior

throughout

"prastorium of

permitted

From

Roman

allotted to St. Paul

to

the inner

then

on

the

prsetorium,and

it.

hall

the

is said to be the

and

suffice

arranged

of two

cells,had

of confinement

no

will

plan through say,

the

into

these

light,which

beams

Re

call it,for

may

words

few

was

outward

or

from

cells,opening in

may

consisted

vestibule,

when

we

as

a

;

same

commonly

was

and buildings,

fined

information

prison,then,

state

world.

the

real medium,

above

purpose.

The much

363

Century.

little is said of it in the

so

appreciatingits

Third

of the

out

lightand

be obtained

spoken of,but apartment,

for it

air.

by

of what

called

the

Air, indeed, barathrum,

nature

Lignum,

we

was

shall

the


-U34

Callista;

place

into which

St. Paul

before Philippi, After

the

prison, bidding on

inner

prison,and

the Acts

in

Proconsul

this

day St.

their

0 of

reason

the

"shut jailers

and

to

them

of

martyrs

day !

ened that the

the date at

the

of

there."

In

Smyrna,

extreme

the

murky prison was

of

radiant

days,what

that

light,they in the

is,eight or

darkness

by

of

Acts

from

Africa, about

story, say,

such

St. the

part of the prison,

and

"

prison,and

read

we

torment,

that

days,"

excessive

the

inner

the

known

was

prison." And,

this

foul

Spirit. What

heat

in the

up

had

con

by

few

a

to the

never

of

were

upon

"After

the

of

Cyprian's martyrdom, than

I

of all comfort

of

into

stench

inma-tes

taken

were

crowd

sustain

stench

other

we

the

dwelt

often

biographers.

others

that, bereaved

forced

the

"

bitter

Pionius, and

so

is

night,

Perpetua,

darkness.

of the

be thrown

heat, and

which

frightened,for

was

And

put into the Lignum, tillto-inorrow."

place,in

and

the

in

read

we

them

Let

them

lignum/'

in the

Martyrs

"

darkness, the

and

martyrs

I

be

miserable

says

Scillitane

giving sentence,

utter

fined

them

in

carefully ;

them

put

had

them

"put

cases,

command,

a

fastened

of the

prison,let them The

criminal

jailerto keep

receivingsuch

who,

Romans.

were

authorities, and

local

the

in jurisdiction

proper

they

at

cast

were

who severely,the magistrates,

but

were

that

known

was

scourging them

nevertheless no

it

St. Silas

and

We

that with

darkness

like

manner,

time ten

were

nights we

of

years not

place; the

were

the

St. later

fright

for

soon

brightnessof passed

there


Tale

A words

no

Yet than

describe.

can

statement

there

was

the

St.

bably

of

confinement

It

it cities,

sort

a

barathrum,

the

cast

cast

the

here,

headlong

into it

short

nothing

was

Rome

pit at

there, and

and

;

or

confined

this

into

was

Chrysanthuswas

in other

prisonwas

prisonerswere

opening.

worse

even

originalprison at Rome,

the

despatched by being

through

prison no

of that

torments

hole, opening into

or

Sometimes

sometimes

365

Century.

floor of this inner

called,from

Tullianum.

that

The

place

a

In the

of trap-door,

pit,and

Third

equal."

can

this.

of the

pro

public

of the

cesspool. It may have

to

had

being

mies which "

As

to

let him there

to

the

was

on

martyrdom,

or

second

the

of into

her the

pit,called Tullianum, before

rack.

she

was

that

ropes

for

"

seems

Vestibule,

place of

one

his

is,the vestibule, of the

king."

ergastulum,"which

prison. Lastly his ene into the lacus or pit,in

water, but

thrown

commencement

hours

the

inner

by no

was

in

in the house

is in

the

down

atrium,"

stiflingRobur,

sentence,

or

"

was

he

be

read

mud."

the

then, after Callista,

tion, she into

the

time

seem

"

acquaintance with We

prison,which

another

would

in

up

Prophet Jeremiah

the

Barathrum.

shut

of the

At

that

personal

and

Robur,

"

be noticed

first

day's examina hours

nearly twenty-four

or

inner

day, she

let

was

punishment, loathsome there

After

prison.

down,

that

is,

Barathrum,

to lie for another

brought

out

to

the

the

as

the

of

her

lacus, twenty

equuleus


366

Callista;

XXXIV.

CHAPTER

MARTYRDOM.

THE

CALLISTA

had

atmosphere Robur

and in

But

after this

home, and

It

indeed,

was,

death

before

accordingto

food

no

since she the

mentariensis the

effected

that

pretend.

to

her, she "

seen.

"another "

"

There Madam

the

she

the

prison might

there

up

a

! I can't bundle

late

morning

have

really purposed

this

of

see

could of

where

com-

from

came

earlier in the

spoke or moved, nor as Orcus," said one

is,like

gets

out

order

the

Calphurniushad attempted to apparitors

When

torch

The

before.

day

which

neither

had

custody of

the

into

death

Black

prison,had

of the

intended, or

was

and

the custom

magistratesto bring her

than

bread

unwholesome

came

pit of

examina

second

of her

some

tion, and, excepting water,

day

the

on

not

was

into that

lowered

been

had

she

that

slightmarvel

no

noon

She

found.

for it.

She

alreadythere.

was

lasting

more

a

she had

home

country and

settingout

now

Greece, she

it

country and

better

a

Sicca.

of

Barathrum

called

she

the

into

thrown

was

the

into

plunged

she

and

though reality,

panting

was

Greece,

of

clear

and

bright

the

for

sighed

the she

raise

well

be

fellows, nestles."

clothes,"said another.

morning,"

said

a

third.


A "

She's used

ha ! 'tis "

She

another

; are

el

her

suffer she

for

too

!

and

they

going "

The

she

We'll

Where's where

"

few

When

He

to

come

pay

you

who

had

?

on

His to

was

the

Cross,

after

His

shoulders

they thought

she

;

was

was.

screamed

blight the

by

she

the men's

place

And

her

dislocated

mob

the

to all

death, and that

to

her, and

she

as

for

"

on

that

the

to

grapes

conscious.

fullyalive

racked

limbs

bread, where's the

air

She

up.

became

bought

for

been

her

off

fresh

sat

soon

had

vile witch

now

on

The

her.

going

was

afterwards

vowed

not

their

forward, the

move

became

suffered

have

them

whispered, 0 lovelyLight, 0 Light and my Life, my

scarcelyrested

She

to

the

on

still did

"

she

Him

had

He

our

are

said

a

put her

she

again,and

witch, the witch/'

had

be

would

when

and

her; she

She

flyaway,

to

!

fifth.

a

witch/'

seasons

corpse,

Gradually she

Him.

was

pattern.

the

began

life !

my

''

death.

own

"

Light !

going on. than deny

rather

take

preceding

in life

and

me

was

Ha

must

it, or she

her between

and

revived

drink

beautiful

that

took

of torture

to

a

prison.

arms,

morning

receive

and

likes

she

better

like

them

and

light

my

hole," said

this

plague have

the

of

instrument

seemed

"The

out

outside

shoulders

jailer ;

"

fourth.

a

stubbornness, "

367

Century.

ferreted out."

two

move,

Third

couches/' said

of

shall

we

They got

0

the

it."

like her

"

demon

said

choose

of the

softer

to

is the

ground

of the

spoilerof beauty,

a

crushed/' not

Tale

of

her

and

maize

they

out, for conflict.

pestilence! and

uttered

barley, fierce


368

Callista

line

the

through

pieces. Yet, but

uproar,

seemed

execration, and

of

yells

after up

in

which

she

was

for the

occasion.

priestessesof and

to

not

temples had

the

her

very

hearty-

The

to

populace

lives,in the riot

The

and

priests

the

sent

tear

a

their

say

apprehended.

was

to

all, it

spent their force,not

had

break

disposed to

and apparitors,

of

got

;

wretches

poor

paid them. The

placeof

city,outside

as

such

slaves

to the

descend

and

proached to

of

upon

the

feast the

have

time.

Her

it

might

if

at

spoke at

what

have

she

and

from

fear smote

there

close

like silver.

been,

and

did

yelling so

see.

the

tower

or

;

that

so

Her

eyes

Her

It

then and

was

from a

lips

When

rabble, who

fiercely, men,

through them,

when

composure.

the

their peace.

amazement,

old

gazed steadfastly, not

deep upon

as

much

so

in it

in that

rock

grey

was

would

tenderness

blu^h,

a

some

and

to

Callista ap

friend

a

a

been

it

multitude

boys suddenly held

then curiosity,

that

glisteningtoo,

peace came

screaming

lengtha

had

said it

was

night used

at

As

was

upon

they had

the

of sweet

length

been and

and

hideous

as

the expression suffering,

There

never

had

cheek

largerthan

were

as

which

white

was

others

it.

who

altered

so

was

corpses.

suddenly touches

risingsun yet

known

modesty

a

had

it

neighbourhood

prey,

of her

scene

of her countenance

and

The

beasts

It

the mountain.

towards

buried, and

were

of the

the north-east

on

spots usuallywere.

wild, open

scarce

was

walls, and

the

where

was

execution

had

women,

first from awe.

At

strange pity


Tale

A and

worship what

stirred

how

idea

a

;

new

them

had

369

Century. inclined

seemed

almost

They

reverence.

Third

of the

they knew

much,

so

visited

to

those

not

ignorant

poor

souls. few

A

ing

order.

the

her

sufficed to put the rack

She

sun,

laid down

was

bedimmed

poor in

minutes

she who

"

Her

apparel.

"

For

of

Thee, my

Accept And

0

me,

come!" to and

fro

;

0

me,

The

my

in

seized,

blocks

the

at

spoke for

Thee

!

bed

of

pain !

haste

and

upon

last

word, .

this

make

Love,

wheels

the

drawn

joints

delicate

her

round

were

her

bright

were

moveable She

Love,

turned

men

the

and

Love,

my

to

come

plank.

Lord

ankles

in

so

so

ever

and

the

to

the

flashed

once

been

wrists

extended, fastened extremities

had

its board

upon

tunic, which

work

into

.

.

rapidly

of their sockets,

out

then

and

snapped in again. She had fainted. They for her coming-to ; they still waited ; they got

waited

impatient. "

Dash

water

some

face,and

do,"

it will

spike/'said

your said

fourth

a

a

said

;

a

gathered round, could

not

her

back.

to her

Lord

her

Love.

"

Lay

bring

her

and out

for the

cornicularius,and when nightfall, nius

in

high

up

wrath.

"

he came

was

Hold

at her

So

wolves

it

and

going the

to

Prick

your

the

to

gone

looked

and

"

Spit in

"

one.

second.

third.

she's

"

her," said

on

her

her with

wild

shades."

talk,"

They

attentively.They was

:

she

had

gone

vultures,"said

appoint guards

stationarii and

the till

Calphur-


Callista;

370

You

"

!

dogs

here

answer

by

tribune

for did

the

soldiers

that

could

with

rude

which

of

for

and

and

from

might

then

to

occur

the

they

reverence

they

avail

earlier

could dare

course

done,

be

sand;

rabble,

Life

order

Proconsul's

the

an

show

than

the

of

set

to

the

of

consideration

usual

was

to

any

;

nor

the

disobey

All

her

placed

and

guards

the

corpse.

took

They rack,

got

recalled

publicly

did.

themselves

to

having

be

exposure

ensued

outwitted

hour

not

would

nor

;

which

had

scheme,

assigning

However,

bootless

quarrel

been

you

;;

magistrates,,

The

body.

execution.

the

the

?

Eome

were

into

go

Calphurnius's

of

scent

to

dead

the

over

of

reproach

have

trick

what

soldiers

the

and

expostulation

"

cried,

he

against

practising

it

"

keep

down

her

off

on

the

opportunity towards

her.


Tale

A

of the

Third

CHAPTER

THE

THE

sun

has

not

sacred

the of

neither

hand No

not

from

such

upon

the

been

Next

night with formal

died power evil

her

at

beasts

if

on,

they moon

and

edges Yet

silver.

the black

such

an

one

spirithas aught baptismal white

to

as

of

before

down

lightsin what

see

hangings

and

dirge

her has

of

the bat

are

champion has ghosts has as little

the world

say to

to

stars

brave

a

world

The

at

her.

The look

too

funeral

mourning

touch

her.

overlook

observance, when

nigh

or

to

wild

morning meal through the night

watch

were

the

a

rises up

the

mists

gracious

of

distance,

a

presumes

which

The

that

to

high, and, they

on

for her God. over

decay The

they

crags

out

going

of

profane

to

fall,but they

dews

heavy

of them

victim,as

high

heavens, but

him.

before

promise themselves

may a

the

roaring

Callista,as

upon

lie out

it thence.

one

the

of his fierce rays

one

poison

and

any

come

honour.

of

receive

vultures

have

the

bring nor

:

with

SANTO.

passed over

rise up, and

roaming

are

CORPO

relics which

evening

body,

XXXV.

of Africa has dared

37 L

Century.

of

her, who

the

Throne.

No

nature.

has

gone

No

in

penal


372

Callista

fire shall

her robe, who

be

brightflammeum A

divine

odour

round

gleams

her

broken

have

reassucaed

of expression The

thongs

their

former

received

the

it

report spreads in Sicca

that

neither

nor

moon

moist

by night,nor has power

they cannot

some

strange influence,which

ous

cannot

seized

with

come

Those

who

sacred have

The

to

they

by day, beast

Nay,

fallingunder

them

calm

and

or

have

men

sensation

sinks

They and

again

continues

in

that

into

and it is

are

so.

without

report been

do

to

a

suddenly encountered

magical, others

great gods. Day

have

mysteri

other,

their

of

them.

upon each

the

they attempt

heard

these

popular is

it

merely

wolf.

it

but

modestly

sun

again,for

fear when

that

Eumenides,

say

;

corpse.

makes

again and

of the

some

sand

passions,and allays commotion

come

seeing her, say

and

gather round.

it without

near

freelyabout a

peace.

atmosphere, nor

soothing effect she exerts talk

idlers

the wonderful

over

that

Many

an

wrists

lies,sweetlyand

The

and

with

but

the soldiers when

;

mind.

features

into the

gaze

grave,

Her

heavenly

stilland

expels bad

light

ground.

Passers-bystand

of prey,

of

daylight

the

at

soaked

from

body

the

and

blood

rack, and

composed, upon

majesty,

sense

the

when

even

innocence

and

run

that

circle

faintlyseen.

drawn

has

it off the

took

is

childlike

ankles, which

angels

there

have

A

frame.

brow, and,

again, it

comes

air,issuing from

fillsthe

Lamb.

of the

Chamber

her

in

carried

been

has

the Bridal

to

less, motionless,

;

grove the

extends from

;

the

evening,evenincr


A

becomes

night; coming again. It begins to

the

:

abroad, and, mixing which

a

with

glimmer is faintlyspread the dark, makes twilight,

graduallybrightens,and

rise

dimly

.

body around who

;

They have

night. Gradually the sacred sight; and, as the lightgrows stronger

to

the forms

it,graduallytoo

had

front

been

not

the

rest

stand

on

there

the

behind the

from

come

with

of bier

sort

a

side of It

country.

soldiers

are

watchful; such of there have

They

have

had

at

little

some

the

some

thought

rabble

has

As the with

was

the

is in

or

litter.

her, and been

must a

the

bold

nightly

the soldiers.

distance, silent and

light makes

a

the

tooth,or

her

at

hair,

some

blood-stained

her wrist and

other and

have

get portionsof the flesh for

to

twisted round

youth on the claspedhands

One

passedthe night objectin their stay. superstitious as

magical purposes ; a finger,or a or portionof her tunic, or which

emerge,

men

night before.

mountain

the

of five

enterprisetheirs,to expose themselves to beasts, and now again to the rabble and The

of nature

the outlines

of the

out

comes

morning is

out, and

nightwears

dawn

-

373

of the Third Century.

Tale

rope

ankle.

length quitevisible

side;who

stands

tearful eyes, he

by

to

himself

shrinks

from

sight. He turns round to his companions who are providedwith a large winding-sheetor pall,and with of the popu of them, to the surprise the help of one the body. And having lace,he spreadsit all over done this,he stands again trembling,justfor a few the

seconds, absorbed

in

his

meditations, praying and B

b


374

Callista

weeping, and Ah,

pitch of triumph ; through

range

are

while

torn

It full

in the

was

lies before

which

it,and

to

pride of

vigour and

chasm

elevation

It seemed

her.

seen

so

spend

must

work, but

brave

hand

set

let to

your

heart

is

linger before

you

begin.

you

a

the lifeless form a

be

thoughts must

the

to

yet

prepared simplyto rejoice,

are

you

upon

you

,

other

risen

not

follow.

is to

breast, other emotions

your

glory in

You

you.

what

for

have

you

and

themselves,before exult, and

himself

nerving

Agellius!

poor

"

fascinated

him

callyrebuked fixed, and Creator

shatter

which

earth

and

sun

and

Hand

of

nobler

of perfection

of

crown,

a

intellect,placed

passing excellent to

the

its

from

soul,so

in

kind,

as

almost

yet this choicest, rarest the

Almighty

and

had

great

works

Power,

!

If

the laws

how man

the

much !

And

supereminent

greatness, full of

form, equally

still

its

specimen

and

sur

surpassingly

more

union

to be

in

the

was

outward

its intimate

the

was

kept together mark

are

and

Yet

interview

adorable, if

gifts,full of an

she

fascination.

beauty is manifested

full of

soul

is

stars

if

as

majesti

so

admirable

itself here

nature

in

sea

and

should

why

Wisdom

supreme

human

O

last had

morning,

of that

of His most

one

of the

to that

incident

the

the then, when

presence,

bowing

indelible.

was

and

now

her

every

the order

by

with

him. for

his memory

on

the

that he

that

since

age

and

earthlybeauty,

of her mind,

an

between

ran

her

subordination

simple expression ; of

Almighty skill,

shattered,in pitilessly

order

that it


Tale

A

inherit

might

of

mystery

of the

mysteries, that

our breaking up in us, that principle

there, which

has

undone, done

and

this

more,

we

when

all

pass

through

scooped ened small Then

the

his

blood,

her

bag

which

without

He

he

and

hath

this,and

mystery

that

to

the

these

no

day

sand

as

out

delay,looking round

to

and moist

are

them

committed

taken

thoughts

stooped down

has

has

has

bfe

all must

light.

portionsof

such

up

with

which

enemy

as

idle while

mind.

it

however

An

much

as

awful

been

not

"

!

anew

things shall be made

Ag'elliushas

is, and

good, that

so

begin

leave

it

antagonisticto God,

so

;" and, knowing must

be

not

such

seems

must

should

heaven

whatever

is

spoiltwhat

so

perfection.0

and grinding down originalnature ! 0 mysterious,

without

of

375

Century. eternal

higher, an

a

possibly obtained

came

Third

to

a

of

his

bosom.

his

attendants,

and

signingto them, with two of the party he reso lutelycrossed over to the other side of the corpse, covering it from attack,while his two assistants who left proceeded quicklyto lay hold of it. They were had raised it,laid it on the bier,and were settingoff by an unusual track across the third were Aspar, and had

ruffians who were

there

as

cries of alarm tians

were

carried Under

yet

rushed to

were

the waste, while

upon

take

Agellius,

grappling with them.

Few, however,

part againstthem,

bringingothers

some

up, and

but

their

the Chris

growing danger of being worsted and off,-when suddenly the soldiers interfered. in

pretence of

keeping the B

b

2

peace,

they laid

about


Callista

070

them

with

took

effect

with

The and

track

but

slight

vanished

the

or

the

mountains, heathen

sight

must

we

eyes

of

range

that

view

who

suppose

they

should

was,

of

the

by had

had

of

the

same

already

preceded any

that

not

the

the

blows

rabble,

companions.

his

of

advantage

comrades

party

it

and

Agellius

to

of

their

so

shoulders

and

instant

out

which

within

injury

took

and

maces;

heads

the

on

latter

they,

heavy

their

;

goatherds angels recognise

diversion,

misleading If

chosen.

them, upon held

them.

came

the

those


Tale

A

of the

Third

CHAPTER

LUX

THE

bier

reached

PERPETUA

and

the

its

preceded by

XXX7L

SANCTIS

its

and safety,

its Christian

altar,and

brates, and his

the

hosts,with

after

the

Gospel,he

the

gallery,

lighted tapers,

sacred

St.

begins.

mass

protectors,have down

pace

singing psalms. They place the the

DOMINE.

TUIS,

bearers, and

in

cave

377

Century.

adds

a

body before Cyprian cele few

of

words

own.

He

said that

they

bless praising,

in

engaged

were

ing, and

Grace

of

had

brand

out

exaltingthe adorable snatched so marvellouslya Patrem

Benedicamus

nace.

et

Filium

God, which of the fur Sancto

cum

Spiritu. Benedictus, et laudabilis, et gloriosus,et superexaltatusin sa3cula. Every day doing marvels and

exceedingall

love,by had

new

heathenism, one,

and

to

genius with But

tion.

day

an

without

still newer

and

Africa

to

come

to

;

and

of

without

poor the

A

Greek of

usurpation of the

evil

had

the

and

power

shrines

old

the

she

yesterdaya and

manifestations.

to the

strengthen sin

possiblein

embellish

to

minister

inhabitant

God

that seemed

ties which

connected

suddenly found child

heavens.

hope ;

and

of

salva

earth, and But

to

yesterday to-daya martyr


378

Callista;

with

a

palrn and

green

before

the Throne.

worshipping

golden vestment, yesterday the

But

of

slave

and

and

spending herself on the vanities of time ; day drinking of the never-cloying torrents everlasting. But yesterdayone of a number, of

flame; to-day

one

eternityin

book

But

the

of the

object worthy

some

the

joying and

entranced able

And

of

ten

out

All-manifold

heroic

most

down

authoritative

and

mercy,

Only might had

they trial

was

she

was

but

of the

down

to-day immut

only one and

?

And

who

in his of

that if

hers,

own

slave way,

wrath, if

(as was

so

the

peasant,

or

miracle

a

of

now

heard ~him

its issue

the

beginner,from

to the

en

Feast

Almighty

Redeemer

all who

so

be like

for

yesterday and

the humblest

to

and

begun, to

Bat

opinion;

vessel,once

he

from

Marriage

of infallible truth

the

the

them, there assembled, from

preacher

a

of

sea

equally,though

was

grain

restless

and

of

a

spirit; to-day

of the

thousand,

of all of

there

thirsty,and

yet what

Grace

bliss

predestined to glory.

Emmanuel.

vision

sanctity.

instance

was

a

on

in the

of

of

souls,written

immortal

ecstasy

espousals about

tossed

but

and

an

ineffable

the

elect

of life,and

yesterday,hungry

to

indiscriminatelyfor

destined

heap,

vast

a

Satan,

of

glory? as

persevere

probable) their

might

be

like

hers

also. St. the

Cyprian ceased

sindon

natelythe a

most

for the verses

unworthy

;

and, while the

deacon

the faithful took offertory, of

a

which

hymn,

translation

:

"

we

here

opened up

alter

insert

in


Tale

A "

The

of the

number

Sum

Third

of Thine and

complete,

own

make

end

an

up Sift clean the chaff, and And "

Descend, and

an

pour

Good

solve

in the

The

last

As

are gushing still, mingled flood ; very depths of ill "

are

good.

of

first,the first are eyes

from

the

Those

behold

last,

;

sheepcote sternly cast,

welcomed

to the fold.

Christian

No

home, no pastor'seye, preacher'svocal zeal, Thy dear martyr to defy

No Moved The Forth

from

the heathen

forfeit throne

Their

Grace

She

knelt

rose

And

birthrightand

a

had

not

their

defiled

soul

stepped,

kept

name.

of

;

;

in all the faith and sweetness

trust

child.

a

in the freshness

And

she

her out of sinful dust

formed

She

ranks

to claim

souls who

Christian

Of

the wheel.

prison and

The

"

strife.

a

angel

These

''

by that descent,

undying

111 in the heart

"

of that love

preached by word and deed, The mysteriesof the world above Her new-found gloriouscreed. She

"

"

running, in

And

life the

Of She

"

rivers twain

And

"

wheat,

mystery good and ill,togetherblent,

Wage

"

the

of life ;

Where

For

;

house

then, 0 Lord, descend.

This

"

379

Century.

reached

And

a

little hour,

course

complete,

the throne

sits at Jesu's

of endless

feet.

power,


380

Callista

spiritthere,her body here,

Her

"

Make TVe

name,

know

been

and

brother

their care,

while the

into

brought

he had

spoke,at times, of

hoped

he uttered

gled most

his

were

cold dew and

all his from

might

time

interrupt,the hymn. brought feet

her

him with

and fearfully, that then

sent

was

upon

long prayer

the words

the

Juba of

was

on

said

he

blasphemies

;

strug and,

as

His

at

the

shrieks

bearers

made

Immediately he

up into the air with

After

the

could

not

him

touch

screamed such

force

of

war

apparently lifeless. the

from

consecration

hor

and

engine

some

the earth

had

mouth,

persevered ; they

Callista,and

ended;

himself

exerted

uttering loud

raised himself

faithful.

terror.

a thick, relics,

foaming

dischargedfrom

he fell back

uttered.

back, and

his hands.

he seemed

The

"with

close to

man

weighing

disturbed,though they

words, which

rible

and

distress

the sacred

to escape,

to time

under

been

occasion, he

with

his

of

brow, and his features shrank

held

He

had

calm

all the

this

shook

his

upon

collapsed.

with and

stood

think

towards

him

they brought

Juba

off,and

throw

not

On

and violently,

had

he

incubus

awful

own.

was

tempest and mad

of wild

not

hymn

hands

the

whole,

the

an

it.

sang

Since

on

they would

that

unfinished

they

could

he

chest, which

his

yet

chapel in

been,

;

her bier,

nigh.''

is

exorcists.

the

ageable,with intervals He

God

of the

answer

sky

touch

we

her

last sentiment

receivingan

and

the earth

one

her

use

We

The

;

Sursum

the

been mass,

corda

was

ground.

When

said,he

adored

his

attendants

:


A

him

to

came

harmless, but

he

he

;

and

was

This

Tale

wonderful

It may

Sicca.

many

the

fold.

not

affected could

well

as

of masters, and

handsome

A

Callista's

death

body

a

chronic

church

was

himself

attached

least

had

still he

chievous.

He At

the

which

suddenly

he

end

them, in the

was

soon

went

to

the

change imperial magis

built,to which

which

remained

this church to

in

till

and, though the

sweep

this state

time,

attended the

;

troublesome

was

of that

always

populace

continual

timidityon

even

never

continued

the

cowed

persecution. to

taught

be

not

Christians

the

brought, and

pavement,

mass,

at

sought they reason,

of spirit

and

with

of the Diocletian

could

years.

;

measures

inflicted

government,

Juba

pour

Heathens their

the

The

mob.

alreadybroken

been

the time

to

or

historyand

numbers,

as

magistratesand

tracy.

Castus

constrainingforce, and that they help following her steps. Increasing in

boldness,

had

there.

for peace,

for

Callista's

Decius

began

have.

asked

months

with

them

not

both

could

When

say that

only

numbers

lapsed asked

of St.

the resurrection

persecutionceased

The

received.

could

he

In

beginning

martyrdom

the

been

blessingsas they

be

to

he

followed

appointed bishop,and

such

out;

gone

the

but

was

be said to have

at

killed,and

into the

quiet,

was

spirithad

evil

deliverance which

of the. Church

was

; he

idiot.

of the miracles

was

quite changed

was

381

Century.

Third

silent; the

an

Callista.

of the

one

sacred mis

or

for about

ten

morning, after

in the church

bishflp,and

porch,

asked

for


Callista

382

restored

had

and with

him, the

his lucid such the lie

state

as

the

proceeded to remained

and

he

he

so

found

was

He

had As

of

been

a

St.

stillin the

attitude

of prayer,

the

After

his

under

he

be

the

its

own

high

at

AND

BIVIMGTOH,

his

history

which St.

he

said

this

body

the

removed

martyrdom,

LD.,

ST.

JOHN

mass

Agellius was

daily. placed

END.

S

HOrSE,

CLEKKEJTWELL

of

placed it

altar also.

THE

GILBEBT

persecution

and originalposition,

high altar,

name

likely is, that

more

have

to

that

circumstance

terminate

to

this

makes

of

in the

possessedin this

are

from

bishop

the

in his old age,

Sicca

lifeless.

but

baptismalrobe.

in his

away

recorded

under

till

his benefactress

for the

at

Callista

Callista,

St.

he

was

interesting fact

is

bishop

lay

left there

What

withal.

receiving it,

disposed to rise ; night. Next morning

Diocletian, we most

no

which

before

then

even

taken

suffered

long

hesitation, with

After

tomb, within

Agellius,if

to

who of

was

recovery how

admitted, in administering

wished.

his knees

on

nightfall. JSTot and

last,he had

Juba

his

knowing

not

the time

rite,as

sacred

:

would

instruction

and

conversing

On that

found

Castus

all doubt

beyond

was

holy

mind.

his

him

to

Century.

appeared to him,

said that Callista had

He

baptism.

Third

of the

Tale

A

;

ED.,

LOSDO"'.


CARDINAL NEWMAN'S

I.

YOLS.

1

"

8. PAROCHIAL

UNIVERSITY

11.

SERMONS

12.

OCCASIONAL

SERMONS.

SUBJECTS

ON

10.

SERMONS.

PLAIN

AND

9. SERMONS

OF

SERMONS.

5s. DAY.

THE

5s.

(Rivingtons.)

(Rivingtons.)

5s.

(Rivingtons.)

CONGREGATIONS.

MIXED

TO

WORKS.

and

(Burns

6s.

Oates.) SERMONS.

6*.

Oates.)

and

(Burns

2. TREATISES. 13. 14.

ON

THE

ON

DOCTRINE

JUSTIFICATION.

OF

DEVELOPMENT

THE

5*.

CHRISTIAN

OF

('Rivingtons.')

DOCTRINE.

6*.

(Long

mans.) 15.

ON

THE

16.

AN

ESSAY

IDEA IN

A

UNIVERSITY.

OF

GRAMMAR

OF AID

A

(Longmans.)

7s. OF

ASSENT.

7s. 6d.

(Longmans.)

3. ESSAYS. 17.

Two

ESSAYS

siastical 18.

MIRACLES.

ON

History.

DISCUSSIONS

Antichrist

Creed.

4. Tamworth

19, 20. ESSAYS ism. Palmer of the

Anglican

Anglican Milman's

Century. Keble.

and

Church.

Tradition.

Unity.

Church.

of

9. Countess

8.

11.

The

14.

Private 12s.

13.

4.

Eccle

5. Who's 6s.

it.

accomplish

to

the

to blame

?

(Longmans.)

Poetry. De

la

2. Rational

Mennais.

5.

6. St. The

Huntingdon.

Christianity. 2 vols.

1.

2. Of

Scripture and

3.

Christianity.

HISTORICAL.

AND

Faith

Fathers.

Reading- Room. for

Apostolical

on

1. How

of the

Argument CRITICAL 3.

Scripture. (Longmans.)

ARGUMENTS.

AND

2. The

6. An

1. Of

6s.

Ignatius. 7. Prospects Church. Anglo-American 10.

Catholicity

Antichrist Reformation

Judgment.

of

of Protestants. of the 15.

the 12.

Eleventh

Davison.

16-

(Longmans.) [Contimied.


WORKS

NEWMAN'S

CAUDIXAL

Continued.

"

4. HISTOEICAL.

VOLS.

21"23.

Apollonius.

4. Primitive

the Fathers.

6. St.

and

Northmen

11.

3. of

Universities.

10.

Schools.

Oxford.

12. Medieval

Xormans.

8. St.

7. Theodoret.

Chrysostom.

of Canterbury. 3 vols. 6s. each.

Convocation

Cicero.

2.

Christianity. 5. Church

Benedictine

9.

Benedict.

Turks.

The

1.

SKETCHES.

HISTORICAL

13.

(Longmans.)

5. THEOLOGICAL. 24. THE

2C',26.

ARIANS

TRANSLATION

ANNOTATED

(Longmans.)

6s.

CENTURY.

FOURTH

THE

OF

2 vols.

ATHANASIUS.

OF

7s. 6d.

(Longnii

each.

Epistlesof St.

Seven

6. Ordo

de

(Burns

and

Ignatius. 7.

Tempore.

of

the

Causes

of

Cyril'sFormula. of

Version

Douay

Text

3. Doctrinal

5. St. Apollinarianism.

4.

Arianism.

the

2. On

1. Dissertatiunculse.

27. TRACTS.

Scripture.8s.

Oatts.) 6. POLEMICAL.

23, 29. THE

YIA

MEDIA

CHURCH.

ANGLICAN

THE

or

Vol.

PropheticalOffice of the Church. Letters

and

20, 31. CERTAIN

Tracts.

TEACHING

FELT

vols.

2

Vol. II.

Virgin,and to the Pope and Council.

of the

POSITION

32. PRESENT and

Duke 6s.

CATHOLIC

IN

I.

Twelve

Lec

Pusey concerning

of Norfolk

in Defence

(Longmans.)

CATHOLICS

OF

to Dr.

Letters

the Bl.

Vol.

I.

(Longmans.)

ANGLICANS

BY

CONSIDERED. 7s. 6d.

tures.

6s. each.

2 vols.

DIFFICULTIES

Vol.

II. Occasional

ENGLAND.

is

Is.

(Burns

Oates.)

33. APOLOGIA

VITA

PRO

SUA.

6$.

(Longmans.)

7. LITERARY. 34. VERSES

35. Loss 36.

37.

ON AND

CALLISTA. THE

VARIOUS GAIN.

OCCASIONS. 5s. 6d.

5*. 6d.

DEEAH

OF

6s.

(Burns

(Longmans.)

and

Oates.)

(Longmans.) GERONTIUS.

6d.

sewed,

1*.

cloth.

(Longmans.)

T he

It is scarcely necessary

has

written

to the

prerogativeit is to teaching. religious

to say that the Author

judgment

determine

of the

what

submits

Church, whose

is true

and

what

allthat

gift and is false ia